📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 論人的受造

尼撒的貴格利

論人的受造 第 1 章

希臘文原文.1100 節.部分字詞可點開查義

1:1
Τῷ ἀδελφῷ δούλῳ Θεοῦ Πέτρῳ Γρηγόριος ἐπίσκοπος Νύσσης
尼撒的主教貴格利,致他的弟兄、神的同工彼得。
To Peter, his brother and fellow-servant of God, from Gregory, bishop of Nyssa.
1:2
Εἰ ταῖς διὰ τῶν χρημάτων τιμαῖς ἔδει γεραίρειν τοὺς κατ' ἀρετὴν διαφέροντας, μικρὸς ἂν, καθώς φησιν Σολομὼν, ὅλος κόσμος τῶν χρημάτων ἐφάνη πρὸς τὸ γενέσθαι τῆς σῆς ἀρετῆς ἰσοστάσιος·
倘若那些德行超群的人理當以財富的賞賜來尊崇,那麼正如所羅門所言,全世界的財富也顯得太微小,不足以與你的德行相稱。
If those who excel in virtue ought to be honoured with gifts of money, then—as Solomon says—the whole world of riches would prove too small to be set as a counterweight to your virtue;
1:3
ἐπειδὴ κρεῖττον κατὰ πλούτου τιμὴν χρεωστουμένη τῇ σεμνότητί σου χάρις ἐστίν
因為理當獻給你尊嚴之德的感激,遠勝過任何以財富所表達的尊敬。
for the gratitude owed to your reverend self is something greater than any honour rendered in wealth.
1:4
Ἀπαιτεῖ δὲ τὸ ἅγιον Πάσχα τὴν συνήθη τῆς ἀγάπης δωροφορίαν, ἢν προσ άγομέν σου τῇ μεγαλοφροσύνῃ, δῶρον, ὧν ἄνθρωπε Θεοῦ, μικρότερον μὲν ὡς ἄξιον εἶναί σοι προσκομί ζεσθαι, τῆς γε μὴν δυνάμεως ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐνδεέστερον
然而神聖的逾越節要求那慣常出於愛的獻禮,我們將它呈獻給你寬宏的胸懷。神人哪,這份禮物實在小於配得獻給你的,卻已盡了我們的力量。
But the holy Pascha calls for the customary tribute of love, which we offer to your magnanimity—a gift, O man of God, smaller indeed than is worthy to be brought to you, yet not falling short of our ability.
1:5
Τὸ δὲ δῶρον λόγος ἐστὶν, οἷον ἱμάτιόν τι πενιχρὸν ἐκ τῆς πτωχῆς ἡμῶν διανοίας οὐκ ἀπόνως ἐξυφα σμένον
這禮物乃是一篇論述,好比一件粗陋的衣裳,是我們貧乏的心思費盡心力織成的。
And the gift is a discourse—like some poor garment woven, not without toil, from our impoverished mind.
1:6
δὲ τοῦ λόγου ὑπόθεσις τολμηρὰ μὲν ἴσως τοῖς πολλοῖς εἶναι δόξει, πλὴν οὐκ ἔξω τοῦ πρέποντος ἐνομίσθη
這篇論述的題目,在許多人看來或許顯得大膽,但仍不被視為逾越分寸。
The subject of this discourse may perhaps seem to many a bold one, yet it has not been deemed beyond what is fitting.
1:7
Μόνος γὰρ ἀξίως τὴν κτίσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ κατε νόησεν, κατὰ Θεὸν κτισθεὶς ὄντως, καὶ ἐν εἰκόνι τοῦ κτίσαντος τὴν ψυχὴν μεμορφωμένος Βασίλειος, κοι νὸς ἡμῶν πατὴρ καὶ διδάσκαλος, ὃς τὴν ὑψηλὴν τοῦ παντὸς διακόσμησιν εὔληπτον τοῖς πολλοῖς διὰ τῆς ἰδίας θεωρίας ἐποίησε, καὶ τὸν ἐν τῇ ἀληθινῇ σοφίᾳ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ συστάντα κόσμον γνώριμον τοῖς διὰ τῆς συνέσεως αὐτοῦ τῇ θεωρίᾳ προσαγομένοις ποιήσας
因為惟有他配得地默想了神的創造,就是那真正照著神受造、靈魂被塑成造他者形像的人:巴西流,我們共同的父親與教師。他藉著自己的默觀,使萬有崇高的秩序為眾人所能領會,又使這個由神在真智慧中構成的世界,為那些藉他的悟性而被引向默觀的人所認識。
For he alone worthily contemplated the creation of God—he who was truly created according to God and whose soul was formed in the image of its Maker: Basil, our common father and teacher, who through his own contemplation made the lofty ordering of the universe accessible to the many, and made the world, which was constituted by God in true wisdom, known to those who through his understanding are led toward contemplation.
1:8
Ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ τοῦ θαυμάζειν αὐτὸν κατ' ἀξίαν ἐνδεῶς ἔχοντες, ὁμοῦ τὸ λεῖπον τοῖς τεθεωρημένοις τῷ μεγάλῳ προσθεῖναι διενοήθημεν, οὐχ ὡς νο θεύοντες δι' ὑποβολῆς τὸν ἐκείνου πόνον (οὐδὲ γὰρ θέμις τὸ ὑψηλὸν ἐκεῖνο καθυβρισθῆναι στό μα τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἐπιφημιζόμενον λόγοις), ἀλλ' ὡς μὴ δοκεῖν ἐλλιπῆ τοῦ διδασκάλου τὴν δόξαν ἐν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶναι
我們連按他配得的去讚嘆他都尚且不及,卻仍立意要為這位偉人的著作補上他默想中所欠缺的部分——並非以我們的插補來摻雜他的勞作(因為讓那崇高之口被冠上我們的言語、以致受辱,乃是不容許的),而是為了不使這位教師的榮耀在他門徒中間顯得有所欠缺。
And we, who fall short even of admiring him as he deserves, have nonetheless resolved to add to the great man's work what was lacking to his contemplations—not as adulterating his labour by our interpolation (for it would be impious that that lofty mouth should be dishonoured by having our words attributed to it), but so that the teacher's glory may not seem deficient among his disciples.
1:9
Εἰ γὰρ λειπούσης τῆς Ἑξαημέρου τῆς εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον θεωρίας, μηδεὶς τῶν μαθητευσάντων αὐτῷ σπουδήν τινα πρὸς τὴν τοῦ λείποντος ἀναπλήρωσιν εἰσενέγκαιτο, ἔσχεν ἂν εἰ κότως κατὰ τῆς μεγάλης αὐτοῦ δόξης μῶμος λα βὴν, ὡς μὴ βουληθέντος ἕξιν τινὰ κατανοητικὴν τοῖς ἀκροαταῖς ἐνεργάσασθαι
因為《創世六日論》既缺了關於人的默想,倘若他的門徒中無人肯付出心力來補足這欠缺,那麼譭謗便可能合理地抓住他偉大榮耀的把柄,彷彿他不願在聽眾心中培養出任何領悟的能力。
For if, since the Hexaemeron lacked the contemplation concerning man, none of his pupils were to bring any zeal toward supplying what was missing, then reproach might reasonably gain a hold against his great glory, as though he had been unwilling to engender in his hearers any faculty of understanding.
1:10
Νυνὶ δὲ κατὰ δύναμιν ἡμῶν ἐπιτολμησάντων τῇ ἐξηγήσει τοῦ λείποντος, εἰ μέν τι τοιοῦτον ἐν τοῖς ἡμετέροις εὑρεθείη, οἷον τῆς ἐκείνου διδασκαλίας μὴ ἀνάξιον εἶναι, εἰς τὸν διδά σκαλον πάντως τὴν ἀναφορὰν ἕξει·
如今我們既已按自己的能力,冒昧地對所欠缺的部分加以闡釋,若在我們的言語中發現有甚麼不至於有辱他教導的,這功勞必當全然歸於那位教師;
But now that we have ventured, according to our ability, upon the exposition of what was missing, if anything be found among our words not unworthy of his teaching, the credit will assuredly be referred wholly to the teacher;
1:11
εἰ δὲ μὴ καθ ίκοιτο τῆς μεγαλοφυοῦς θεωρίας ἡμέτερος λόγος, μὲν ἔξω τῆς τοιαύτης ἔσται κατηγορίας, τοῦ μὴ βούλεσθαι δοκεῖν τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐγγενέσθαι τι δεξιὸν, ἐκφυγὼν τὴν μέμψιν, ἡμεῖς δ' ἂν εἰκότως ὑπεύθυνοι δόξωμεν τοῖς μωμοσκοποῦσιν, ὡς οὐ χωρήσαντες ἐν τῷ μικροφυεῖ τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν τοῦ καθηγητοῦ τὴν σοφίαν
但若我們的論述達不到他宏偉的默觀,他自己便可免於這樣的指責——逃過那「彷彿不願門徒有所長進」的譴責;而我們則理當在那些挑剔尋瑕的人面前顯為當負其責,因我們狹小的心未能容下我們老師的智慧。
but if our discourse does not attain to his magnificent contemplation, then he, for his part, will be free of such an accusation—escaping the censure of seeming unwilling that anything skilful should arise in his disciples—while we should reasonably appear answerable to those who scrutinize for faults, as not having had room in the littleness of our heart for the wisdom of our master.
1:12
Ἔστι δ' οὐ μικρὸς προκείμενος ἡμῖν εἰς θεωρίαν σκοπὸς, οὐδέ τινος τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ θαυμάτων τὰ δεύτερα φερόμενος, τάχα δὲ καὶ μείζων ἑκάστου τῶν γιγνωσκομένων, διότι οὐδὲν ἕτερον Θεῷ ἐκ τῶν ὄντων ὡμοίωται, πλὴν τῆς κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον κτί σεως, ὥστε παρὰ τοῖς εὐγνώμοσι τῶν ἀκροατῶν πρό χειρον ἡμῖν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις συγγνώμην εἶναι, κἂν πολὺ κατόπιν τῆς ἀξίας λόγος ἔλθοι
擺在我們面前供默想的目標並非微不足道,也不亞於世上任何奇妙之事——它甚至或許比我們所認識的每一樣事物都更偉大,因為在一切受造之物中,除了人這受造者以外,再沒有別的被造得與神相像;因此在我們中間心存善意的聽眾那裡,即使我們的論述遠遠不及這題目的尊貴,所說的也容易得到他們的寬容。
The aim set before us for contemplation is no small one, nor does it take second place to any of the wonders in the world—indeed it is perhaps greater than each of the things we know, since nothing else among existing beings has been made like God except the creation that is man; so that among the fair-minded of our hearers, pardon for what is said will be readily available to us, even if our discourse falls far short of the dignity of the subject.
1:13
γὰρ ἂν ἐλλιπεστέρα τοῦ ἐπαγγέλματος σπουδὴ διελέγχοιτο, εἰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προκειμένου τῇ θεωρίᾳ, παρεθείη τι τῶν συντεινόντων πρὸς τὴν ὑπόθεσιν
因為若把人擺在我們面前供默想,卻略過了任何有助於這題目的事,我們的努力就確實要被指為未能履行所許下的承諾。
For our zeal would indeed be convicted of falling short of its promise if, with man set before us for contemplation, anything contributing to the subject were passed over.
1:14
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ δοκοῦντα περὶ αὐτὸν ἐναντίως ἔχειν, διὰ τὸ μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς γεγενημένοις, καὶ νῦν περὶ τὴν φύσιν ὁρᾶσθαι διά τινος ἀναγκαίας ἀκολουθίας·
並且那些就人而言看似彼此矛盾的特徵——因為按著某種必然的連貫次序,如今人的本性所顯出的,已與起初受造之人不盡相同——
But also those features which seem to be in conflict regarding man—because his nature is now seen, by some necessary sequence, not to be the same as in those who came into being at the beginning—
1:15
εἱρμῷ καὶ τάξει τῶν ἐναντίως ἔχειν δοκούντων πρὸς ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πέρας συμφερομένων, οὕτω καὶ τῆς θείας δυνά μεως ἐλπίδα τοῖς ὑπὲρ ἐλπίδα, καὶ πόρον τοῖς ἀμη χάνοις ἐφευρισκούσης
那些看似對立的事物,藉著一種連貫的秩序與安排,被引向同一個目標;照樣,神的大能也為那超乎指望的尋出指望,為那看似無路可走的尋出途徑。
with things that seem to be in opposition being brought, in a connected order and arrangement, toward one and the same goal, so too the divine power discovers hope for what is beyond hope, and a way for what seems impossible.
1:16
Σαφηνείας δὲ χάριν καλῶς ἔχειν ᾠήθην, ἐπὶ κεφαλαίων σοι προθεῖναι τὸν λόγον, ὡς ἂν ἔχοις πάσης τῆς πραγματείας ἐν ὀλίγῳ τῶν καθέκαστον ἐπιχειρημάτων εἰδέναι τὴν ὑπόθεσιν
為求清楚,我認為最好把這篇論述按章節要點列在你面前,好讓你能扼要地掌握整篇論著中各項論點的主旨。
For the sake of clarity I thought it well to set the discourse before you under headings, so that you may grasp the gist of each of the particular arguments of the whole treatise in brief.
1:17
Ἐν τίς ἐστι μερικὴ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου φυσιολο γία, καί τις ἁβροτέρα διήγησις περὶ τῶν προγε γονότων τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γενέσεως
其中有一段關於這世界的局部自然論述,以及一段稍為細緻的敘述,論到那些在人受造之前已存在的事物。
In it there is a partial natural account concerning the world, and a somewhat more elaborate narrative concerning the things that came into being before the creation of man.
1:18
Αὕτη βίβλος γενέσεως οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, φησὶν Γραφή·
聖經說:「這是天地受造的來歷」;
"This is the book of the generation of heaven and earth," says the Scripture;
1:19
ὅτε συνετελέσθη πᾶν τὸ φαινόμενον, καὶ πρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν θέσιν ἕκαστον τῶν ὄντων ἀποκριθὲν ἀν εχώρησεν·
當一切可見之物都已造成,存在的萬物各自分別出來,退到自己合宜的位置;
when all that is visible had been completed, and each of the things that exist, having been distinguished, withdrew to its proper place;
1:20
ὅτε περιέσχεν ἐν κύκλῳ τὰ πάντα τὸ οὐ ράνιον σῶμα, τὴν δὲ μέσην τοῦ παντὸς ἀπέλαβε χώραν τὰ βαρέα καὶ κατωφερῆ τῶν σωμάτων, γῆ τε καὶ ὕδωρ, ἐν ἀλλήλοις διακρατούμενα
當那天上的物體環繞著萬有四圍,而那沉重、向下傾的物體——地與水——彼此相持,佔據了宇宙的中心地帶。
when the heavenly body encompassed all things round about in a circle, and the heavy, downward-tending bodies—earth and water—held fast within one another, occupied the middle region of the universe.
1:21
Σύνδεσμος δέ τις καὶ βεβαιότης τῶν γεγενημένων θεία τέχνη καὶ δύ ναμις τῇ φύσει τῶν ὄντων ἐναπετέθη, διπλαῖς ἐνερ γείαις ἡνιοχοῦσα τὰ πάντα
並且作為這些受造之物的某種聯繫與穩固,神的技藝與大能被安置在萬物的本性中,藉著雙重的運作來駕馭一切。
And as a kind of bond and stability for the things that had come into being, the divine art and power was implanted in the nature of existing things, governing all things by means of twofold operations.
1:22
Στάσει γὰρ καὶ κινήσει τὴν γένεσιν τοῖς μὴ οὖσι, καὶ τὴν διαμονὴν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐμηχανήσατο, περὶ τὸ βαρὺ καὶ ἀμετάθετον τῆς ἀκινήτου φύσεως, οἷον περί τινα πάγιον ἄξονα, τὴν ὀξυτάτην τοῦ πόλου κίνησιν τροχοῦ δίκην ἐν κύκλῳ περιελαύνουσα, καὶ δι' ἀλλήλων ἀμφοτέροις συντη ροῦσα τὸ ἀδιάλυτον; τῆς τε κυκλοφορουμένης οὐσίας διὰ τῆς ὀξείας κινήσεως τὸ ναστὸν τῆς γῆς ἐν κύκλῳ περισφιγγούσης, τοῦ τε στεῤῥοῦ καὶ ἀνενδότου διὰ τῆς ἀμεταθέτου παγιότητος ἀδιαλείπτως ἐπιτείνοντος τῶν περὶ αὐτὴν κυκλουμένων τὴν δίνησιν
因為神藉著靜與動,為那本不存在之物造出生成,為已存在之物造出持存:在那不動本性沉重而不可移動的核心周圍,如同繞著某根固定的軸,使天極極快的運動如車輪般環繞旋轉,並藉此使二者彼此都保持不可分解——那旋轉的物質藉其迅疾的運動緊緊環抱地的堅實質塊,而那堅固不屈之物則藉其不可移動的穩定,不停地加劇環繞它旋轉之物的迴旋。
For by rest and motion it contrived coming-into-being for things that were not, and continuance for things that are: about the heavy and immovable core of the motionless nature, as about some fixed axle, driving the swiftest motion of the celestial pole round in a circle after the manner of a wheel, and through each preserving in both the indissolubility—while the revolving substance, through its swift motion, grips fast the solid mass of the earth round about, and the firm and unyielding element, through its immovable fixity, ceaselessly intensifies the whirling of the bodies that circle about it.
1:23
Ἴση δὲ καθ' ἑκάτερον τῶν ταῖς ἐνεργείαις διεστηκότων ὑπερβολὴ ἐναπειργάσθη, τῇ τε στασίμῳ φύσει καὶ τῇ ἀστάτῳ περιφορᾷ
並且在那兩種彼此相異的運作中,各自被造出同等的極致——一是靜止的本性,一是永不止息的旋轉。
And an equal excess was wrought in each of the two activities that differ from one another—in the stationary nature and in the unresting revolution.
1:24
Οὔτε γὰρ γῆ τῆς ἰδίας βάσεως μετατίθεται, οὔτε οὐρανός ποτε τὸ σφοδρὸν ἐνδί δωσι καὶ ὑποχαλᾷ τῆς κινήσεως
因為地從不離開自己的根基,天也從不放鬆其運動的猛烈,或使之緩弛。
For neither does the earth shift from its own base, nor does the heaven ever slacken the vehemence of its motion or relax it.
1:25
Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ πρῶτα κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πεποιηκότος σοφίαν, οἷόν τις ἀρχὴ τοῦ παντὸς μηχανήματος προκατεσκευάσθη τῶν ὄντων, δεικνύντος, οἶμαι, τοῦ μεγάλου Μωσέως διὰ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ γεγε νῆσθαι εἰπεῖν, ὅτι κινήσεώς τε καὶ στάσεως ἔκγονα τὰ ἐν τῇ κτίσει φαινόμενα πάντα, τὰ κατὰ τὸ θεῖον βούλημα παραχθέντα εἰς γένεσιν
這些事按著造物主的智慧,乃是首先預備好的,作為萬有整個運作機制的一種開端——我想,偉大的摩西藉著說「起初神創造天地」,正是要表明:受造界中一切顯現之物,凡照著神的旨意被帶到生成中的,都是動與靜的後裔。
These things, indeed, according to the wisdom of the Maker, were first prepared in advance as a kind of beginning of the whole mechanism of existing things—Moses the great showing, I think, by saying that "in the beginning God made the heaven and the earth," that all the phenomena in creation, which were brought forth into being according to the divine will, are the offspring of motion and rest.
1:26
Τοῦ τοίνυν οὐρα νοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς ἐκ διαμέτρου πρὸς ἄλληλα κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον τῆς ἐνεργείας διεστηκότων, μεταξὺ τῶν ἐναντίων κτίσις ἐν μέρει τῶν παρακειμένων μετ έχουσα
那麼,天與地既在運作的對立上彼此相隔得極遠,那介於兩個對立之間的受造物,便輪流分有與它相鄰之物的性質,
Heaven, then, and earth standing apart from one another diametrically, in the opposition of their activity, the creation that lies between the opposites, partaking in turn of the things adjacent to it,
1:27
δι' ἑαυτῆς μεσιτεύει τοῖς ἄκροις, ὡς ἂν ἐπίδη λον γενέσθαι τὴν πρὸς ἄλληλα τῶν ἐναντίων διὰ τοῦ μέσου συνάφειαν
藉著自身在兩極之間居中調和,使對立之物藉著中間項彼此的聯結得以顯明。
by itself mediates between the extremes, so that the mutual conjunction of the opposites through the middle term may become manifest.
1:28
Τὸ γὰρ ἀεικίνητον καὶ λεπτὸν τῆς πυρώδους οὐσίας μιμεῖται μέν πως ἀήρ, ἔν τε τῷ κούφῳ τῆς φύσεως καὶ τῷ πρὸς τὴν κίνησιν ἐπιτη δείως ἔχειν
因為空氣在某種程度上模仿那火質永恆運動而精微的特性,既在其本性的輕盈上,也在它適於運動這一點上。
For the air in some way imitates the ever-moving and subtle quality of the fiery substance, both in the lightness of its nature and in being well-suited for motion.
1:29
Οὐ μὴν τοιοῦτός ἐστιν, οἷος τῆς πρὸς τὰ πάγια συγγενείας ἀλλοτριοῦσθαι, οὔτε ἀεὶ μένων ἀκίνητος, οὔτε διαπαντὸς ῥέων καὶ σκεδαννύμενος·
然而它也並非全然疏離於與那穩定之物的親緣——它既非永遠靜止不動,也非始終流動而消散;
Yet it is not such as to be estranged from kinship with the stable elements—neither remaining ever motionless, nor perpetually flowing and being dispersed;
1:30
ἀλλὰ τῇ πρὸς ἕτερον οἰκειότητι οἷόν τι μεθόριον τῆς τῶν ἐνεργειῶν ἐναντιότητος γίνεται, μιγνὺς ἅμα καὶ διαι ρῶν ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ διεστῶτα τῇ φύσει
乃是藉著它與另一方的親近,彷彿成了那相反運作之間的某種疆界,在自身之內同時將那些本性相隔之物加以混合又加以分隔。
but by its affinity to the other it becomes, as it were, a kind of border between the contrariety of the activities, at once mingling and dividing within itself the things that are separated in nature.
1:31
Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον, καὶ ὑγρὰ οὐσία διπλαῖς ποιότησι πρὸς ἑκάτερον τῶν ἐναντίων ἁρμόζεται
照著同樣的道理,那濕潤的物質也藉著它雙重的性質,與兩個對立面各自相配。
By the same principle, the moist substance also, by its twofold qualities, is fitted to each of the opposites.
1:32
Τῷ μὲν γὰρ βαρεῖά τε καὶ κατω φερὴς εἶναι, πολλὴν πρὸς τὸ γεῶδες τὴν συγγένειαν ἔχει
因為它既沉重又向下傾,便與屬地之物有許多親緣;
For by being heavy and downward-tending, it has much kinship with the earthy element;
1:33
Τῷ δὲ μετέχειν ῥοώδους τινὸς καὶ πορευτικῆς ἐνεργείας, οὐ πάντη τῆς κινουμένης ἠλλοτρίωται φύσεως, ἀλλά τίς ἐστι καὶ διὰ τούτου μίξις τῶν ἐναντίων καὶ σύνοδος, τῆς τε βαρύτητος εἰς κίνησιν μετατεθείσης, καὶ τῆς κινήσεως ἐν τῷ βάρει μὴ πεδηθείσης, ὥστε συμβαίνειν πρὸς ἄλληλα τὰ κατὰ τὸ ἀκρότατον τῇ φύσει διεστηκότα διὰ τῶν μεσιτευόντων ἀλλήλοις ἑνούμενα
但它既分有某種流動而行進的運作,便不完全疏離於那運動的本性;反倒藉此也有對立之物的混合與聯合,使沉重被轉化為運動,運動又不被囚禁於沉重之中,以致那些本性上相隔至極端的事物,藉著彼此居中調和之物的聯合,竟得以彼此相合。
but by partaking of a certain fluid and progressive activity, it is not wholly estranged from the moving nature; rather, through this too there is a mingling and union of the opposites, the heaviness being transferred into motion, and the motion not being fettered in the heaviness, so that the things which by nature stand apart at the furthest extremes come to coincide with one another, being united through the things that mediate between them.
1:34
Μᾶλλον δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἀκριβῆ λόγον οὐδὲ αὐτὴ τῶν ἀντικειμένων φύσις ἀμίκτως πάντη πρὸς τὴν ἑτέραν τοῖς ἰδιώμασιν ἔχει, ὡς ἂν, οἶμαι, πάντα πρὸς ἄλληλα νεύοι τὰ κατὰ τὸν κόσμον φαινόμενα, καὶ συμπνέοι πρὸς ἑαυτὴν κτί σις ἐν τοῖς τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἰδιώμασιν εὑ ρισκομένη
或更確切地說,按精確的道理,連那些對立之物的本性本身,在其特性上也並非全然與另一方互不相混——我想,這樣一來,世上一切顯現之物便都能彼此傾向,受造界雖處身於對立之物的特性之中,卻能與自身協調一致地同氣相息。
Or rather, according to the precise account, not even the very nature of opposites stands wholly unmixed toward the other in its properties—so that, I think, all the phenomena in the world may incline toward one another, and creation may breathe in harmony with itself, being found amid the properties of opposites.
1:35
Τῆς γὰρ κινήσεως οὐ μόνον κατὰ τὴν τοπικὴν μετάστασιν νοουμένης, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τροπῇ καὶ ἀλλοιώσει θεωρουμένης·
因為運動不僅被理解為位置的遷移,也可在轉變與變化中見到;
For motion is understood not only as change of place, but is also observed in turning and alteration;
1:36
ἀλλοιοῦσθαι κίνη σιν οὐ προσιεμένης·
然而運動本身卻不容許被改變。
yet motion does not admit of being itself altered.
1:37
ἐναλλάξασα τὰς ἰδιότητας τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφία, τῷ μὲν ἀεικινήτῳ τὸ ἄτρεπτον, τῷ δὲ ἀκινήτῳ τὴν τροπὴν ἐνεποίησε, προμηθείᾳ τινὶ τάχα τὸ τοιοῦτον οἰκονομήσασα, ὡς ἂν μὴ τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἴδιον, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ ἄτρεπτόν τε καὶ ἀμετά θετον, ἐπί τινος τῶν κατὰ τὴν κτίσιν βλεπομένων, Θεὸν νομίζεσθαι τὸ κτίσμα ποιήσειεν
神的智慧將二者的特性互相交換,使那永遠運動之物具有不變性,又使那不動之物具有變遷——也許是出於某種先見而如此安排,免得那屬於神性所專有的特性,就是不變與不可移動的,若在受造界中某一物上被看見,便使這受造物被當作神。
Interchanging their properties, the wisdom of God wrought immutability into that which is ever-moving, and turning into that which is motionless—arranging such a thing, perhaps, by a certain forethought, lest the property proper to the divine nature, which is to be immutable and unchangeable, being seen in some one of the things within creation, should cause the creature to be reckoned as God.
1:38
Οὐ γὰρ ἔτι θεότητος ὑπόληψιν σχοίη, ὅπερ ἂν κινούμενον ἀλλοιούμενον τύχῃ
因為凡正在運動或正在變化的,便再不能被認為具有神性。
For whatever happens to be in motion or undergoing alteration could no longer hold any supposition of divinity.
1:39
δὲ οὐρανὸς τοῦ ἐναντίου τὸ τρεπτὸν οὐκ ἔχων, οὐδὲ στάσιμον ἔχει, ἵνα τῇ μὲν φύσει ἑστώσῃ τὴν τροπὴν, τῇ δὲ μὴ τρεπομένῃ τὴν κίνησιν θεία συμπλέξασα δύναμις, καὶ ἀλλήλαις ἀμφοτέρας τῇ ἐναλλάξει τῶν ἰδιωμάτων προσοι κειώσῃ, καὶ τῆς περὶ τὸ θεῖον ὑπολήψεως ἀλλοτριώ σῃ
而天既不具有那對立面的可變性,也不具有固定性——好使神的大能,將變遷織入那靜止的本性,又將運動織入那不變遷的本性,藉著二者特性的互換使彼此相親,並使它們與任何「以之為神」的臆想隔絕。
And the heaven, not having the mutability of the opposite, neither possesses fixity—so that the divine power, having interwoven turning into the nature that stands still, and motion into that which does not turn, has by the interchange of their properties made both akin to one another, and has estranged them from any supposition of divinity.
1:40
Οὐδέτερον γὰρ ἂν τούτων, καθὼς εἴρηται, τῆς θειοτέρας φύσεως νομισθείη·
因為正如所說的,這二者都不能被算為屬於那更神聖之本性的;
For neither of these, as has been said, could be reckoned as belonging to the more divine nature;
1:41
οὔτε τὸ ἄστατον, οὔτε τὸ ἀλλοιούμενον
無論是那不穩定的,還是那遭受變化的,都不能。
neither that which is unstable, nor that which undergoes alteration.
1:42
Ἤδη τοίνυν τὰ πάντα πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον ἔφθασε τέλος
如今,萬物都已達到了各自合宜的終局。
Now, then, all things have attained to their proper end.
1:43
Συνετελέσθη γὰρ, καθώς φησι Μωϋ σῆς, τε οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ καὶ τὰ διὰ μέσου πάντα, καὶ τῷ καταλλήλῳ κάλλει τὰ καθέκαστον διεκοσμήθη·
因為正如摩西所說,「天、地和其間的萬物都造齊了」,並且每一樣事物都以與之相稱的美麗被安排妥當;
For "the heaven and the earth and all that lies between were completed," as Moses says, and each particular thing was set in order with its corresponding beauty;
1:44
οὐρανὸς μὲν ταῖς τῶν φωστήρων αὐγαῖς, θάλαττα δὲ καὶ ἀὴρ τοῖς νηκτοῖς τε καὶ ἐναερίοις τῶν ζώων, γῆ δὲ ταῖς παντοίαις τῶν φυτῶν τε καὶ βοσκημάτων διαφοραῖς, ἅπερ ἀθρόως ἅπαντα θείῳ βουλήματι δυ ναμωθεῖσα κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἀπεκύησε
天有眾光體的光輝,海與空氣有游水的和飛翔的活物,地有各樣不同的植物與牲畜——這一切都是地一同被神的旨意賦予能力,於同一時刻一齊產生出來的。
the heaven with the radiance of the luminaries, the sea and the air with the swimming and flying creatures, the earth with all manner of varieties of plants and grazing beasts—all of which, having been empowered all at once by the divine will, it brought forth together in a single act.
1:45
Καὶ πλήρης μὲν ἦν τῶν ὡραίων γῆ, ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄνθεσι τοὺς καρποὺς ἐκβλαστήσασα·
地上充滿了美好之物,鮮花與果實一同萌發;
And the earth was full of fair things, putting forth fruits together with flowers;
1:46
πλήρεις δὲ οἱ λειμῶνες τῶν, ὅσα τοὺς λειμῶνας ἐπέρχεται
草場上滿是一切遍佈草場的事物。
and the meadows were full of all such things as overspread the meadows.
1:47
Πᾶσαί τε ῥαχίαι καὶ ἀκρώρειαι, καὶ πᾶν ὅσον πλάγιόν τε καὶ ὕπτιον, καὶ ὅσον ἐν κοίλοις, τῇ νεοθαλεῖ πόᾳ καὶ τῇ ποικίλῃ τῶν δένδρων ὥρᾳ κατεστεφάνωτο, ἄρτι μὲν τῆς γῆς ἀνισχόντων, εὐθὺς δὲ πρὸς τὸ τέλειον κάλλος ἀναδραμόντων
一切多石的灘岸與山脊,以及每一處傾斜與平坦之地,並凡在窪谷中的,都以新生的青草和樹木繽紛的盛景為冠冕——這些方才從地裡冒出,立刻便奮起,長成完美的美麗。
And all the rocky shores and mountain-ridges, and every sloping and level place, and all that lay in the hollows, were crowned with fresh-springing grass and with the varied bloom of the trees—which, having just risen from the earth, at once shot up to perfect beauty.
1:48
Ἐγε γήθει δὲ πάντα κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, καὶ διεσκίρτα τὰ τῷ προστάγματι τοῦ Θεοῦ ζωογονηθέντα βοτὰ, κατ' ἀγέλας τε καὶ κατὰ γένη ταῖς λόχμαις ἐνδιαθέοντα
萬物都按理歡欣,那些奉神命令而得生命的走獸跳躍嬉戲,成群成類地在叢林中奔馳。
And all rejoiced, as was fitting, and the beasts that had been brought to life by the command of God leaped and frolicked, ranging in herds and kinds through the thickets.
1:49
Ταῖς δὲ τῶν μουσικῶν ὀρνίθων ᾠδαῖς ἁπανταχῆ περι ηχεῖτο πᾶν, ὅσον κατηρεφές τε καὶ σύσκιον
那些善歌的飛鳥之鳴唱,使每一處綠蔭蔽天的所在四面迴響。
And with the songs of the musical birds every shady and overarching place resounded on all sides.
1:50
τε κατὰ θάλατταν ὄψις, ὡς εἰκὸς, ἄλλη τοιαύτη τις ἦν, ἄρτι πρὸς ἡσυχίαν τε καὶ γαλήνην ἐν ταῖς συναγω γαῖς τῶν κοίλων καθισταμένη, καθ' ἣν ὅρμοι καὶ λιμένες θείᾳ βουλήσει ταῖς ἀκταῖς αὐτομάτως ἐγκοι λανθέντες, προσημέρουν τῇ ἠπείρῳ τὴν θάλατταν
海面的景象也照理是另一番這樣的光景——那時方才在窪地的匯聚處歸於寧靜與平靜,在那裡,停泊處與港灣憑著神的旨意自然而然地沿著海岸凹陷成形,使海彷彿與陸地親善為鄰。
And the aspect of the sea, too, as was fitting, was another such scene—just then settling into stillness and calm within the gatherings of the hollows, where anchorages and harbours, hollowed out of their own accord along the shores by the divine will, made the sea, as it were, neighbourly toward the dry land.
1:51
Αἵ τε ἠρεμαῖαι τῶν κυμάτων κινήσεις τῷ κάλλει τῶν λειμώνων ἀνθωραΐζοντο, ὑπὸ λεπταῖς καὶ ἀπή μοσιν αὔραις κατ' ἄκραν τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν γλαφυρῶς ἐπιφρίσσουσαι
那波浪柔和的湧動,與草原的秀美爭妍鬥麗,在輕柔而和緩的微風下,於水面上優雅地泛起漣漪。
The gentle motions of the waves vied in beauty with the loveliness of the meadows, as they rippled delicately upon the surface beneath light and gentle breezes.
1:52
Καὶ ἅπας κατὰ τὴν κτίσιν πλοῦ τος, κατὰ γῆν τε καὶ θάλατταν ἕτοιμος ἦν, ἀλλ' μετέχων οὐκ ἦν
受造界一切的豐盛,無論在陸地或海洋,都已預備齊全,卻還沒有能享用它的。
And all the wealth of creation, both on land and on sea, was made ready; but there was none to partake of it.
1:53
Οὔπω γὰρ τὸ μέγα τοῦτο καὶ τίμιον χρῆμα ἄν θρωπος τῷ κόσμῳ τῶν ὄντων ἐπεχωρίαζεν
因為人——這偉大而尊貴之物——尚未居於萬有的秩序之中。
For not yet had that great and precious thing, man, taken his place amid the order of things that are.
1:54
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν εἰκὸς τὸν ἄρχοντα πρὸ τῶν ἀρχομένων ἀναφανῆ ναι, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀρχῆς πρότερον ἑτοιμασθείσης, ἀκό λουθον ἦν ἀναδειχθῆναι τὸν βασιλεύοντα, ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν οἷόν τινα βασίλειον καταγωγὴν τῷ μέλλοντι βασιλεύειν τοῦ παντὸς ποιητὴς προηυτρέπισεν
因為治理者在受治理者之先出現,原是不合宜的;倒是該先預備好國度,然後才顯出那要作王的,方為合理。所以,當萬有的創造者預先為那將要作王者預備了如同王宮般的居所之後——
For it was not fitting that the ruler should appear before those who were to be ruled; rather, the dominion having first been prepared, it was fitting that he who was to reign should then be revealed. Since, therefore, the Maker of all had beforehand made ready, as it were, a royal dwelling for him who was to reign,
1:55
Αὕτη δὲ ἦν γῆ τε καὶ νῆσοι, καὶ θάλαττα, καὶ οὐρανὸς ὑπὲρ τούτων ὀρόφου δίκην ἐπικυρτούμενος·
這居所便是大地與海島、海洋,以及在其上如屋頂般穹隆覆蓋的諸天;
and this was the earth and the islands, and the sea, and the heaven arched over them all like a roof;
1:56
πλοῦτος δὲ παντοδαπὸς τοῖς βασιλείοις τούτοις ἐναπετέθη
又有各樣豐盛的財富,都安置在這王宮之中。
and manifold wealth of every kind was laid up in this royal abode.
1:57
Πλοῦ τον δὲ λέγω πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν, ὅσον ἐν φυτοῖς καὶ βλα στήμασι, καὶ ὅσον αἰσθητικόν τε καὶ ἔμπνουν καὶ ἔμψυ χον
我所說的財富,乃是指一切受造之物:凡植物與生長之物所含的,凡有感覺、有氣息、有生命的,都包括在內。
By wealth I mean all of creation: all that is in plants and growing things, and all that is sentient, breathing, and living.
1:58
Εἰ δὲ χρὴ καὶ τὰς ὕλας εἰς πλοῦτον καταριθμή σασθαι, ὅσαι διά τινος εὐχροίας τίμιαι τοῖς ἀνθρωπί νοις ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐνομίσθησαν, οἷον χρυσίον τε καὶ ἀρ γύριον, καὶ τῶν λίθων δὴ τούτων ἃς ἀγαπῶσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι·
倘若也要把各樣物質算進這財富之內——就是那些因著美麗的色澤而被人眼視為珍貴的,例如金子、銀子,以及人所喜愛的那些寶石——
And if one must also reckon among this wealth the various materials which, by reason of some fair hue, are esteemed precious in human eyes—such as gold and silver, and those stones which men so love—
1:59
μεγέθους τῶν ὁρωμένων τὴν ἄῤῥητόν τε καὶ ὑπὲρ λόγον τοῦ πεποιηκότος δύναμιν ἀνιχνεύειν
那麼,藉著所見之物的浩大,人便可探尋那創造者那難以言喻、超乎理性的大能。
then by the greatness of the things that are seen one may trace out the ineffable power of the Maker, a power that transcends all reason.
1:60
Καὶ ὥσπερ τις ἀγαθὸς ἑστιάτωρ οὐ πρὸ τῆς παρασκευῆς τῶν ἐδωδίμων τὸν ἑστιώμε νον εἰσοικίζεται, ἀλλ' εὐπρεπῆ τὰ πάντα παρασκευά σας, καὶ φαιδρύνας τοῖς καθήκουσι κόσμοις τὸν οἶ κον, τὴν κλισίαν, τὴν τράπεζαν, ἐφ' ἑτοίμοις ἤδη τοῖς πρὸς τὴν τροφὴν ἐπιτηδείοις, ἐφέστιον ποιεῖται τὸν δαιτυμόνα·
正如一個好的主人,不會在飲食尚未預備之先就把賓客請進來,而是先把一切布置得體面,用適宜的裝飾使屋子、坐席與筵席煥然一新,待一切宴飲所需都齊備了,才迎接客人入席;
And just as a good host does not bring in his guest before the provision of food is prepared, but having made all things seemly and adorned the house, the couch, and the table with fitting decorations, then, when everything needful for the meal stands ready, welcomes the diner to his hearth;
1:61
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον πλούσιός τε καὶ πολυτελὴς τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἑστιάτωρ παντοίοις κάλλεσι κατακοσμήσας τὴν οἴκησιν, καὶ τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην καὶ παντοδαπῆ πανδαισίαν ἑτοιμασάμενος, οὕτως εἰσάγει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἔργον αὐτῷ δοὺς οὐ τὴν κτῆσιν τῶν μὴ προσόντων, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν τῶν παρόντων
照樣,我們本性那富足而豐厚的主人,用各樣的美物裝飾了這居所,預備了這浩大而多采的盛宴,然後才把人領進來,所交付他的工作,不是去獲取所缺乏的,而是去享用那已經擺在面前的。
in the same way, the rich and bountiful Host of our nature, having adorned our dwelling with beauties of every kind and prepared this great and manifold banquet, then brings in man, giving him as his task not the acquiring of what he lacks, but the enjoyment of what is already present.
1:62
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διπλᾶς αὐτῷ τῆς κατα σκευῆς τὰς ἀφορμὰς καταβάλλεται, τῷ γηΐνῳ τὸ θεῖον ἐγκαταμίξας·
為此緣故,神在人受造的構成上賜下雙重的根源,將屬神的與屬地的調和在一起;
And for this reason He lays down for him a twofold origin in his constitution, mingling the divine with the earthly;
1:63
ἵνα δι' ἀμφοτέρων συγγενῶς τε καὶ οἰκείως πρὸς ἑκατέραν ἀπόλαυσιν ἔχῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ μὲν διὰ τῆς θειοτέρας φύσεως, τῶν δὲ κατὰ τὴν γῆν ἀγα θῶν διὰ τῆς ὁμογενοῦς αἰσθήσεως ἀπολαύων
好叫他藉著這兩者,與兩種享受都有同源親近的關係:藉著那較為屬神的本性來享受神,又藉著與地上之物同類的感官來享受地上的美物。
so that through both he might have kinship and affinity with each form of enjoyment—enjoying God by means of his more divine nature, and the good things of earth by means of the sense-perception that is akin to them.
1:64
Ὅτι τιμιωτέρα πάσης τῆς φαινομένης κτίσεως τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσις
論到人的本性比一切可見的受造之物更為尊貴。
That the nature of man is more precious than all the visible creation.
1:65
Ἄξιον δὲ μηδὲ τοῦτο παριδεῖν ἀθεώρητον, ὅτι τοῦ τηλικούτου κόσμου καὶ τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν μερῶν στοι χειωδῶς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς σύστασιν ὑποβληθέν των, ἀποσχεδιάζεταί πως κτίσις ὑπὸ τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ὁμοῦ τῷ προστάγματι ὑφισταμένη
有一點也不可不加思考地略過,就是:當這偌大的世界及其中各部分,逐一按元素被安置以構成宇宙之時,那受造之物彷彿是隨即成形的,乃是隨著命令同時藉著神的大能而存在。
It is worth not passing over this point unexamined: that whereas this whole world and the parts within it were laid down element by element for the constitution of the universe, creation comes into being, as it were, offhand, subsisting by the divine power together with the command.
1:66
Τῆς δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευῆς βουλὴ προηγεῖται, καὶ προτυποῦται παρὰ τοῦ τεχνιτεύοντος διὰ τῆς τοῦ λόγου γραφῆς τὸ ἐσόμενον, καὶ οἷον εἶναι προσήκει, καὶ πρὸς ποῖον ἀρχέτυπον τὴν ὁμοιότητα φέρειν, καὶ ἐπὶ τίνι γενήσεται, καὶ τί ἐνεργήσει γενόμενον καὶ τίνων ἡγεμονεύσει·
惟獨人的受造之先有議定的計謀;那位巧匠藉著話語的記載,預先描繪出那將要成就的:他當是怎樣的、要按何種原型存有相似、為何目的而被造、受造之後當作何事,以及要治理哪些受造之物。
But the fashioning of man is preceded by deliberation; and there is prefigured by the Artificer, through the writing of the word, what is to be: what manner of thing it ought to be, after what archetype it is to bear likeness, for what purpose it shall come to be, what it shall do once it has come to be, and over what things it shall hold rule.
1:67
πάντα προδιασκοπεῖται λόγος, ὡς πρεσβυτέραν αὐτὸν τῆς γενέσεως τὴν ἀξίαν λα χεῖν, πρὶν παρελθεῖν εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὴν τῶν ὄντων ἡγε μονίαν κτησάμενον
那話語預先察看了一切,使人在尚未進入存在之先,就先得著了超乎其受造的尊榮,在進入存在之前已先擁有了管理萬有的權柄。
The Word foresees all things, so that man should obtain a dignity prior to his very coming to be, having received the sovereignty over all that exists before he passes into being.
1:68
Εἶπε γὰρ, φησὶν, Θεὸς, Ποιή σωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν, καὶ ὁμοίωσιν, καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ τῶν θη ρίων τῆς γῆς, καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τῶν κτηνῶν, καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς. τοῦ θαύματος·
經上說:「神說:『我們要照著我們的形像,按著我們的樣式造人,使他們管理海裏的魚、地上的走獸、空中的飛鳥、牲畜,並全地。』」何等奇妙的事!
"For God said," it says, "Let us make man according to our image and likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and the beasts of the earth, and the birds of heaven, and the cattle, and over all the earth." O the wonder of it!
1:69
ἥλιος κατασκευάζεται, καὶ οὐδεμία προηγεῖται βουλή·
太陽被造成了,卻沒有任何議定的計謀在先;
The sun is fashioned, and no deliberation precedes it;
1:70
οὐρα νὸς ὡσαύτως, ὧν οὐδέν τι τῶν κατὰ τὴν κτίσιν ἴσον ἐστὶ, ῥήματι μόνῳ τὸ τοιοῦτον θαῦμα συνίσταται, οὔτε ὅθεν, οὔτε ὅπως, οὔτε ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον παρασημηναμένου τοῦ λόγου
諸天也是如此——這些都是受造之物中無可比擬的——然而單憑一句話,這樣的奇蹟便成立了,那話語並未標明其從何而出、如何而成,或其他類似的細節。
likewise the heaven—and none of the things in creation is equal to these—yet by a word alone such a marvel is established, the Word indicating nothing of whence, nor how, nor any other such thing.
1:71
Οὕτω καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον πάντα, αἰθὴρ, ἀστέρες, διὰ μέσου ἀὴρ, θάλαττα, γῆ, ζῶα, φυτὰ, πάντα λόγῳ πρὸς γένεσιν ἄγεται
萬物各按其類也是如此——以太、眾星、其間的空氣、海洋、大地、動物、植物——一切都是憑著一句話被帶到存在裏來。
So too all things severally—the ether, the stars, the air that lies between, the sea, the earth, the animals, the plants—all are brought into being by a word.
1:72
Μόνῃ δὲ τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευῇ περιεσκεμμένως πρόσεισιν τοῦ παντὸς ποιητὴς, ὡς καὶ ὕλην αὐτῷ τῆς συστά σεως προετοιμάσαι, καὶ ἀρχετύπῳ τινὶ κάλλει τὴν μορφὴν ὁμοιῶσαι, καὶ προθέντα τὸν σκοπὸν, οὗ χά ριν γενήσεται, κατάλληλον αὐτῷ καὶ οἰκείαν ταῖς ἐνεργείαις δημιουργῆσαι τὴν φύσιν, ἐπιτηδείως πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον ἔχουσαν
惟獨對於人的受造,那萬有的創造者才慎重周詳地着手,以致既預先預備好構成他的材料,又使他的形體相似於某一原型之美,並且預立了他受造的目的,按此而造出與他相稱、與其功用相宜的本性,使其切合於那既定的旨意。
But to the making of man alone does the Maker of all proceed with circumspection, so as both to prepare beforehand the material for his constitution, and to liken his form to a certain archetypal beauty, and, having set forth the purpose for which he is to come to be, to fashion a nature suited and proper to him for its activities, fitly disposed toward the appointed end.
1:73
Ὅτι διὰ πάντων ἐπισημαίνει τὴν ἀρχικὴν ἐξ ουσίαν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευή
論到人的受造在各方面都標誌着治理的權柄。
That the making of man signifies throughout his ruling authority.
1:74
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ καταλλήλως τῇ χρείᾳ σχηματίζεται παρὰ τῶν τεχνιτευόντων τὸ ὄρ γανον·
因為正如在今世,器具是由工匠按其用途而塑造成形的,
For just as in this present life the instrument is shaped by the craftsmen in accordance with its use,
1:75
οὕτως οἷόν τι σκεῦος εἰς βασιλείας ἐνέργειαν ἐπιτήδειον τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἀριστοτέχνης ἐδη μιούργησε, τοῖς τε κατὰ τὴν ψυχὴν προτερήμασι καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ τοῦ σώματος σχήματι τοιοῦτον εἶναι παρασκευάσας, οἷον ἐπιτηδείως πρὸς βασιλείαν ἔχειν
照樣,那至高的巧匠把我們的本性造成一個適於施行王權的器皿,使其無論在靈魂的諸般優越上,或在身體的形體本身上,都成為適宜於王者統治的。
so the supreme Artificer fashioned our nature as a vessel fit for the exercise of kingship, having made it such—both in the excellences of the soul and in the very form of the body—as to be well suited for royal rule.
1:76
χωρισμένον, ἐκ τοῦ ἀδέσποτον αὐτὴν εἶναι καὶ αὐτ εξούσιον, ἰδίοις θελήμασιν αὐτοκρατορικῶς διοικουμέ νην
它之所以與眾不同,乃在於它自主而有自由意志,憑己意以王者的方式自我治理。
set apart by being its own master and self-determining, governed in sovereign fashion by its own will.
1:77
Τίνος γὰρ ἄλλον τοῦτο, καὶ οὐχὶ βασιλέως ἐστίν; Καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις, τὸ τῆς δυναστευούσης τῶν πάν των φύσεως εἰκόνα γενέσθαι, οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, εὐθὺς βασιλίδα δημιουργηθῆναι τὴν φύσιν
因為這除了屬於君王,還能屬於誰呢?不僅如此,成為那統管萬有之本性的形像,無非就是立即被造為具有王者尊位的本性。
For to whom else does this belong, if not to a king? And besides this, to have become the image of the Nature which holds dominion over all things is nothing other than to have been made forthwith a nature of royal rank.
1:78
Ὥσπερ γὰρ κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην συνήθειαν οἱ τὰς εἰκόνας τῶν κρατούντων κατασκευάζοντες, τόν τε χαρακτῆρα τῆς μορφῆς ἀναμάσσονται, καὶ τῇ περιβολῇ τῆς πορ φυρίδος τὴν βασιλικὴν ἀξίαν συμπαραγράφουσι, καὶ λέγεται κατὰ συνήθειαν καὶ εἰκὼν, βασιλεύς·
因為正如按照人間的慣例,那些製作君王肖像的人,既塑造出容貌的特徵,又藉著披上紫袍而附加上王者的尊嚴,依照慣例那肖像也被稱為「王」;
For just as, according to human custom, those who fashion the images of rulers both mould the character of the form and, by the wrapping of the purple robe, append the royal dignity, and by custom the image too is called "king";
1:79
οὕτω καὶ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις, ἐπειδὴ πρὸς τὴν ἀρχὴν ἄλλων κατεσκευάζετο, διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τοῦ παντὸς ὁμοιότητος, οἷόν τις ἔμψυχος εἰκὼν ἀνεστάθη, κοινω νοῦσα τῷ ἀρχετύπῳ καὶ τῆς ἀξίας καὶ τοῦ ὀνόμα τος·
照樣,人的本性既是為治理其他受造之物而被造的,便藉著與那萬有之君王的相似,被立為一個活的形像,與那原型在尊榮上、也在名分上共有分。
so too human nature, since it was fashioned to rule over others, was set up like a living image, sharing with the archetype both in dignity and in name, through its likeness to the King of all.
1:80
οὐ πορφυρίδα περικειμένη, οὐδὲ σκήπτρῳ καὶ διαδήματι τὴν ἀξίαν ἐπισημαίνουσα (οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἐν τούτοις ἐστὶν), ἀλλ' ἀντὶ μὲν τῆς ἁλουργίδος τὴν ἀρετὴν ἠμφιεσμένη, δὴ πάντων βασιλικώτατον ἐσθημάτων ἐστίν·
它並非披著紫袍,也非以權杖和冠冕來標誌其尊位(因為連那原型也不在於這些),乃是以德性代替朱紅的王袍而穿戴,這德性是一切衣裳中最具王者氣象的;
not wrapped in purple, nor signifying its dignity by scepter and diadem (for neither is the archetype found in these), but, instead of the purple robe, clothed with virtue, which is of all garments the most kingly;
1:81
ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ σκήπ τρου τῇ μακαριότητι τῆς ἀθανασίας ἐρειδομένη·
又以不朽的福樂代替權杖而得倚靠;
and instead of the scepter, supported by the blessedness of immortality;
1:82
ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ διαδήματος τῷ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στε φάνῳ κεκοσμημένη, ὥστε διὰ πάντων ἐν τῷ τῆς βα σιλείας ἀξιώματι δείκνυσθαι δι' ἀκριβείας πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον κάλλος ὁμοιωθεῖσαν
並以公義的冠冕代替王者的冕旒而得裝飾,以致在各方面、在王者的尊位上,都顯明它確切地相似於那原型之美。
and instead of the royal diadem, adorned with the crown of righteousness—so that in all respects, in the rank of kingship, it is shown to have been precisely likened to the archetypal beauty.
1:83
Ὅτι ὁμοίωμα τῆς θείας βασιλείας ἄνθρωπος
論到人乃是神之王權的相似。
That man is a likeness of the divine sovereignty.
1:84
Τὸ δὲ θεῖον κάλλος οὐ σχήματί τινι, καὶ μορφῆς εὐμοιρίᾳ, διά τινος εὐχροίας ἀγλαΐζεται, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀφράστῳ μακαριότητι κατ' ἀρετὴν θεωρεῖται
然而那屬神之美並不是藉著某種形狀、或形體的勻稱、或某種美麗的色澤而煥發光彩的,乃是在那難以言喻、合乎德性的福樂中被默觀的。
But the divine beauty is not radiant by any shape, nor by the comeliness of form through some fair hue, but is contemplated in unspeakable blessedness according to virtue.
1:85
Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας μορφὰς διὰ χρωμάτων τινῶν ἐπὶ τοὺς πίνακας οἱ γραφεῖς μεταφέρουσι, τὰς οἰ κείας τε καὶ καταλλήλους βαφὰς ἀπαλείφοντες τῷ μιμήματι, ὡς ἂν δι' ἀκριβείας τὸ ἀρχέτυπον κάλλος μετενεχθείη πρὸς τὸ ὁμοίωμα·
所以正如畫家用某些顏料把人的容貌移繪到畫板上,將適宜而相稱的色彩塗抹於那摹本之上,使那原型之美得以精確地移轉到相似之像上;
Just as, then, painters transfer human forms onto their panels by means of certain pigments, laying on the mimic copy the appropriate and corresponding tints, so that the archetypal beauty might be exactly transferred to the likeness;
1:86
οὕτω μοι νόει καὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον πλάστην, οἷόν τισι βαφαῖς τῇ τῶν ἀρετῶν ἐπιβολῇ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον κάλλος τὴν εἰκόνα περιανθίσαντα, ἐν ἡμῖν δεῖξαι τὴν ἰδίαν ἀρχήν
你也當如此理解我們的塑造者:祂彷彿以某些顏料,藉著諸般德性的施加,把這形像塗繪上祂自己固有的美,好在我們裏面顯出祂自己的治理之權。
so understand it also of our Fashioner, who, as it were with certain pigments, by the application of the virtues painted the image over with His own proper beauty, to show in us His own ruling power.
1:87
Πολυειδῆ δὲ καὶ ποι κίλα τὰ οἱονεὶ χρώματα τῆς εἰκόνος, δι' ὧν ἀληθινὴ ἀναζωγραφεῖται μορφὴ, οὐκ ἐρύθρημα καὶ λαμπρό της, καὶ ποιὰ τούτων πρὸς ἄλληλα μίξις, οὐδέ τινος μέλανος ὑπογραφὴ ὀφρύν τε καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑπαλεί φουσα, καὶ κατά τινα κρᾶσιν τὰ κοῖλα τοῦ χαρακτῆ ρος ὑποσκιάζουσα, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ζωγράφων χεῖρες ἐπετεχνήσαντο·
那形像彷彿的色彩是多種多樣、繽紛不一的,藉此真實的容貌得以描繪出來:這色彩並非紅潤與光亮、並非二者彼此間某種的調配,也非用黑色勾勒、為眉與眼上彩,並藉某種混合使容貌的凹陷處生出陰影,以及畫家之手所巧製的種種;
Manifold and varied are the colors, as it were, of the image, by which the true form is portrayed: not ruddiness and brightness, and a certain blending of these with one another, nor any outlining of black shading the brow and eyes, and by some mixture casting shadow upon the hollows of the features, and all such things as painters' hands have contrived;
1:88
ἀλλ' ἀντὶ τούτων καθαρότης, ἀπά θεια, μακαριότης, κακοῦ παντὸς ἀλλοτρίωσις, καὶ ὅσα τοῦ τοιούτου γένους ἐστὶ, δι' ὧν μορφοῦται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πρὸς τὸ Θεῖον ὁμοίωσις
乃是以這些來代替:純潔、不動情慾、福樂、與一切邪惡疏離,以及凡屬此類的一切,藉著這些,那與神相似的樣式便在人裏面被塑造成形。
but, instead of these, purity, freedom from passion, blessedness, estrangement from all evil, and all that is of this kind, by which there is formed in men the likeness to the Divine.
1:89
Τοιούτοις ἄνθε σιν δημιουργὸς τῆς ἰδίας εἰκόνος τὴν ἡμετέραν δι εχάραξε φύσιν
那創造者就是用這樣的花彩,把祂自己的形像鐫刻在我們的本性之上。
With such flowers did the Maker engrave our nature with His own image.
1:90
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα συνεξετάζοις, δι' ὧν τὸ θεῖον κάλλος χαρακτηρίζεται·
你若也察驗那刻畫出屬神之美的其餘特徵,
And if you should examine also the other features by which the divine beauty is characterized,
1:91
εὑρήσεις καὶ πρὸς ἐκεῖνα δι' ἀκριβείας σωζομένην ἐν τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς εἰκόνι τὴν ὁμοιότητα
就必發現,連對於這些,那與我們相稱的形像也精確地保存了相似之處。
you will find the likeness to them too precisely preserved in the image that is according to us.
1:92
Νοῦς καὶ λόγος θειότης ἐστίν·
心智(理性)與話語(邏各斯)就是那神性;
Mind and Word are the Godhead;
1:93
ἐν ἀρχῇ τε γὰρ ἦν Λόγος
「因為太初有道(話語)。」
"for in the beginning was the Word."
1:94
Καὶ οἱ προφῆται κατὰ Παῦλον νοῦν Χριστοῦ ἔχουσι, τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς λαλοῦντα
並且照保羅所說,眾先知有基督的心思,就是那位在他們裏面說話的。
And the prophets, according to Paul, have the mind of Christ, who speaks within them.
1:95
Οὐ πόῤῥω τούτων καὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον
人所有的,距這些也不甚遠。
Nor is the human far removed from these.
1:96
Ὁρᾷς ἐν σεαυτῷ καὶ τὸν λόγον, καὶ διάνοιαν, μίμημα τοῦ ὄν τως νοῦ τε καὶ λόγου
你在自己裏面看見理性與思想,正是那真正的心智與話語的摹本。
You see in yourself both reason and thought, an imitation of the very Mind and Word.
1:97
Ἀγάπη πάλιν Θεὸς, καὶ ἀγάπης πηγή
再者,神就是愛,也是愛的泉源。
Again, God is love, and the fountain of love.
1:98
Τοῦτο γάρ φησιν Ἰωάννης μέγας, ὅτι Ἀγάπη ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ; καὶ, Θεὸς ἀγάπη ἐστί· τοῦτο καὶ ἡμέτερον πεποίηται πρόσωπον τῆς φύσεως πλάστης
因為偉大的約翰這樣說:「愛是從神來的」,又說:「神就是愛。」這也是我們本性的塑造者所造成、使之成為我們的面貌的。
For this is what the great John says, that "love is from God," and, "God is love." This too the Fashioner of our nature has made to be our countenance.
1:99
Ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ, φησὶ, γνώσονται πάντες, ὅτι μαθηταί μου ἐστὲ, ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους. Οὐ κοῦν μὴ παρούσης ταύτης, ἅπας χαρακτὴρ τῆς εἰ κόνος μεταπεποίηται
祂說:「你們若彼此相愛,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了。」所以,這愛若不存在,那形像的全副印記就被改變成別的樣式了。
"For by this," He says, "shall all know that you are my disciples, if you love one another." So then, when this love is not present, the whole stamp of the image is transformed into something else.
1:100
Πάντα ἐπιβλέπει, καὶ πάντα ἐπακούει τὸ Θεῖον, καὶ πάντα διερευνᾶται
那神性鑒察萬有,垂聽萬有,又詳查萬有。
The Divine beholds all things, and hearkens to all things, and searches out all things.
1:101
Ἔχεις καὶ σὺ τὴν δι' ὄψεως καὶ ἀκοῆς τῶν ὄντων ἀντίληψιν, καὶ τὴν ζητητικήν τε καὶ διερευνητικὴν τῶν ὄντων διάνοιαν
你也藉著視覺與聽覺得以領會萬物,並擁有那探究、考察萬有的理智。
You too possess the apprehension of existing things through sight and hearing, as well as the mind that searches out and investigates the things that are.
1:102
Ἐξέτασις τῆς τοῦ νοῦ πρὸς τὴν φύσιν συγγε νείας, ἐν καὶ ἐκ παρόδου τὸ τῶν Ἀνομοίων δι ελέγχεται δόγμα
考察心智(νοῦς)與本性之間的親緣關係;其間並順帶駁斥相異派(阿諾謬派)的教義。
An examination of the kinship of the mind with the nature, in which the doctrine of the Anomoeans is also refuted in passing.
1:103
πίνης ἐνεργείας ἐν διαφόροις δυνάμεσι τὸ Θεῖον λέγειν τῶν ὄντων ἐφάπτεσθαι
……乃以某種作為,說神是藉著不同的能力而與萬有相接。
…by some such activity, to say that the Divine touches upon existing things through differing powers.
1:104
Οὐ γάρ ἐστι δυνατὸν ἐν τῇ ἁπλότητι τῆς θειότητος τὸ ποικίλον τε καὶ πολυειδὲς τῆς ἀντιληπτικῆς ἐνεργείας κατανοῆσαι
因為在神性那單純無分的本質中,斷不能設想領會的作為竟是駁雜多樣的。
For it is not possible, within the simplicity of the Godhead, to conceive of the variegated and manifold character of an apprehending activity.
1:105
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡμῖν πολλαί τινές εἰσιν αἱ ἀντιληπτικαὶ τῶν πρα γμάτων δυνάμεις, εἰ καὶ πολυτρόπως διὰ τῶν αἰσθή σεων τῶν κατὰ ζωὴν ἐφαπτώμεθα
其實連我們也並非擁有許多各別的領會能力,縱然我們是藉著種種維生的感官,以多樣的方式與外物相接。
Nor indeed do we ourselves possess many separate powers for apprehending things, even though we touch them in manifold ways through the senses that belong to life.
1:106
Μία γάρ τίς ἐστι δύναμις, αὐτὸς ἐγκείμενος νοῦς, δι' ἑκάστον τῶν αἰσθητηρίων διεξιὼν, καὶ τῶν ὄντων ἐπιδρασσόμενος
原來只有一種能力,就是那內住的心智本身;它貫穿各個感官,並掌握萬有。
For there is one single power—the mind itself that dwells within—which passes through each of the sense-organs and lays hold of the things that are.
1:107
Οὗτος θεωρεῖ διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τὸ φαινόμενον·
這心智藉著眼睛觀看所顯現的;
This mind beholds what appears by means of the eyes;
1:108
οὗ τος συνιεῖ διὰ τῆς ἀκοῆς τὸ λεγόμενον, ἀγαπᾷ τε τὸ κατευθύμιον, καὶ τὸ μὴ καθ' ἡδονὴν ἀποστρέφεται, καὶ τῇ χειρὶ χρῆται πρὸς τὸ τι βούλεται, κρατῶν δι' αὐτῆς καὶ ἀπωθούμενος ἅπερ ἂν λυσιτελεῖν κρίνῃ, τῇ τοῦ ὀργάνου συνεργίᾳ εἰς τοῦτο συγχρώμενος
也是這同一心智,藉著聽覺領悟所言說的;它愛所喜悅的,厭棄所不悅的;它隨己意使用手,藉手抓取或推開凡它判斷為有益的,將這器官當作助手而善加運用。
this same mind understands what is spoken through hearing, loves what is agreeable and turns away from what is not pleasing, and uses the hand for whatever it wills—through it grasping or thrusting away whatever it judges to be expedient, employing the instrument as a fellow-worker to that end.
1:109
Εἰ τοίνυν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ κἂν διάφορα τύχῃ τὰ πρὸς αἴσθησιν κατεσκευασμένα παρὰ τῆς φύσεως ὄργανα, διὰ πάντων ἐνεργῶν καὶ κινούμενος καὶ καταλλήλως ἑκάστῳ πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον κεχρημένος, εἷς ἐστι καὶ αὐτὸς, ταῖς διαφοραῖς τῶν ἐνεργειῶν οὐ συν εξαλλάσσων τὴν φύσιν·
既然如此,在人身上,縱使本性所造、用於感知的器官各不相同,那貫穿這一切而運作的、推動它們並按各自所宜而對應於眼前事務的,卻是同一位;他並不隨著作為的差別而改變其本性;
If, then, in man—even though the organs fashioned by nature for sense-perception happen to be different—the one who works through them all, who moves and uses each one suitably toward the matter at hand, is one and the same, not altering his nature along with the differences of the activities;
1:110
πῶς ἄν τις ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τῶν ποικίλων δυνάμεων τὸ πολυμερὲς τῆς οὐσίας κατ οπτεύσειεν;Ὁ γὰρ πλάσας τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν, καθώς φησιν Προφήτης, καὶ φυτεύσας τὸ οὗς, πρὸς τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ παραδείγματα τὰς ἐνεργείας ταύτας οἶόν τι νας γνωριστικοὺς χαρακτῆρας τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐνεσημήνατο
那麼,論到神,人怎能因祂有種種不同的能力,就推斷祂的本質是多分的呢?正如先知所說:那造眼睛、栽耳朵的(詩94:9),祂乃是按著自己裡面的範本,將這些作為如同某些可資辨認的記號,銘刻在人的本性之中。
how could anyone, in the case of God, descry a multiplicity of essence through diverse powers? For He who formed the eye, as the Prophet says, and He who planted the ear, has impressed upon the nature of men these activities—as certain distinguishing marks—after the patterns that are in Himself.
1:111
Ποιήσωμεν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν. Ἀλλὰ ποῦ μοι τῶν Ἀνομοίων αἵρεσις; τί πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην ἐροῦσι φωνήν; πῶς διασώσουσιν ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις τοῦ δόγματος αὐτῶν τὴν κενότητα; ἆρα δυνατὸν εἶναι φήσουσι, μίαν εἰ κόνα διαφόροις ὁμοιωθῆναι μορφαῖς; Εἰ ἀνόμοιος κατὰ τὴν φύσιν τῷ Πατρὶ Υἱὸς, πῶς μίαν κατα σκευάζει τῶν διαφόρων φύσεων τὴν εἰκόνα;Ὁ γὰρ, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα μετέραν, εἰπὼν, καὶ διὰ τῆς πληθυντικῆς σημασίας τὴν ἁγίαν Τριάδα δηλώσας, οὐκ ἂν τῆς εἰκόνος μοναδικῶς ἐπεμνήσθη, εἴπερ ἀνομοίως ἔχοι πρὸς ἄλληλα τὰ ἀρχέτυπα
因為祂說:「我們要照著我們的形像造人。」(創1:26)那麼相異派的異端如今安在?他們要怎樣回答這話呢?面對這些話,他們又怎能保全自己教義的空洞虛妄?難道他們敢說,一個形像竟能與互異的多種樣式相似嗎?倘若子在本性上與父相異,祂又怎能把互異之本性造成同一個形像呢?因為那說「我們要照著我們的形像造人」的,藉著複數的說法顯明了神聖的三位一體;祂斷不會以單數提到那「形像」,倘若眾原型彼此互異的話。
For "Let us make man," He says, "after our own image." But where now, for me, is the heresy of the Anomoeans? What will they say in reply to such a word? How will they preserve, amid these statements, the emptiness of their doctrine? Will they dare to say that it is possible for one image to be made like to differing forms? If the Son is unlike the Father in nature, how does He fashion one single image of natures that differ? For He who said, "Let us make man after our image," and by the plural expression revealed the Holy Trinity, would not have mentioned the image in the singular, if the archetypes were unlike one another.
1:112
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν δυνατὸν τῶν ἀλλήλοις μὴ συμβαινόντων εἰς ἒν ἀναδειχθῆναι ὁμοίωμα·
因為那些彼此不相符合的,斷不可能呈現於同一個相像之中;
For it was not possible that things which do not agree with one another should be displayed in one single likeness;
1:113
ἀλλ' εἰ διάφοροι ἦσαν αἱ φύσεις, διαφόρους πάντως καὶ τὰς εἰκόνας αὐτῶν ἐν εστήσατο, τὴν κατάλληλον ἑκάστῃ δημιουργήσας
反之,倘若那些本性各異,祂必然也會設立各異的形像,為每一本性造出與之相稱的那一個。
but if the natures were diverse, He would assuredly have established their images as diverse also, fashioning the one appropriate to each.
1:114
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ μία μὲν εἰκὼν, οὐχ ἓν δὲ τὸ τῆς εἰ κόνος ἀρχέτυπον·
然而既然形像只有一個,而那形像的原型卻不只是同一者……
But since the image is one, while the archetype of the image is not one and the same…
1:115
Ἀλλὰ τί βούλεται τὸ τοῦ σχήματος ὄρθιον; Τί δὲ οὐχὶ συμφυεῖς εἰσιν αἱ πρὸς τὸν βίον δυνάμεις τῷ σώματι; ἀλλὰ γυμνὸς μὲν τῶν φυσικῶν σκεπασμά των, ἄοπλος δέ τις καὶ πένης ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τῶν πρὸς τὴν χρείαν ἐνδεὴς ἁπάντων ἐπὶ τὸν βίον παρ άγεται, ἐλεεῖσθαι μᾶλλον μακαρίζεσθαι κατὰ τὸ φαι νόμενον ἄξιος, οὐ προβολαῖς κεράτων καθωπλισμένος, οὐκ ὀνύχων ἀκμαῖς, οὐχ ὁπλαῖς, ὀδοῦσιν, τινι κέντρῳ θανατηφόρον ἰὸν ἐκ φύσεως ἔχοντι, οἷα δὴ τὰ πολλὰ τῶν ζώων ἐν ἑαυτοῖς πρὸς τὴν τῶν λυπούντων ἄμυναν κέκτηται·
但人那挺直的體態究竟有何用意?為何維生所需的種種能力不是與身體天生俱來的呢?反倒是,人赤身露體、缺乏天然的遮蓋,被帶入此生時是赤手無器、又貧又乏,凡需用之物一無所有;就外表看來,他似乎更值得憐憫,而非稱羨——他既無突出的角為武器,也沒有銳利的爪,沒有蹄、沒有獠牙,也沒有任何天生帶著致命毒液的螫刺,不像許多走獸在自身備有這些,以抵禦那加害牠們的。
But what is the purpose of the upright posture of his form? And why are the powers needful for life not connate with the body? Rather, stripped of natural coverings, man is brought into life as a creature unarmed and poor, lacking all that is needful for use—seeming, to outward appearance, more worthy of pity than of blessing—not armed with thrusting horns, nor with sharp claws, nor hoofs, nor teeth, nor any sting bearing by nature a deadly venom, such as many of the animals possess within themselves for defense against those that harm them.
1:116
οὐ τῇ τῶν τριχῶν περιβολῇ τὸ σῶμα καλύπτεται·
他的身體也不被毛髮的披覆所遮蓋;
nor is the body clothed with a covering of hair;
1:117
καίτοιγε ἴσως τὸν εἰς ἀρχὴν τῶν ἄλλων προτεταγμένον, οἰκείοις ὅπλοις ἔδει περιπεφράχθαι παρὰ τῆς φύσεως, ὡς ἂν μὴ τῆς παρ' ἑτέρων ἐπικου ρίας πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν ἀσφάλειαν δέοιτο
然而人或許會以為:那被預先立定要統管其餘萬物的,理當蒙本性以自備的武器加以防護,免得他為了自身的安全,竟需仰賴他者的援助。
and yet, surely, one would think that he who was set in advance to rule over the rest ought to have been fenced about by nature with his own weapons, so that he should not need the help of others for his own safety.
1:118
Νυνὶ δὲ λέων μὲν, καὶ σῦς, καὶ τίγρις, καὶ πάρδαλις, καὶ εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ἕτερον, ἀρκοῦσαν ἔχει πρὸς σωτηρίαν τὴν ἐκ φύσεως δύναμιν
但如今,獅子、野豬、老虎、豹,以及其餘任何這類的猛獸,都從本性得著足以自保的能力;
But as it is, the lion, the wild boar, the tiger, the leopard, and any other such beast, has from nature a power sufficient for its preservation;
1:119
σωτηρίαν παρὰ τῆς φύσεως ἐμπέφυκε·
並且本性已將保命之道栽植於牠們裡面。
and there has been implanted in it by nature a means of safety.
1:120
μόνος δὲ πάντων ἄνθρωπος τῶν μὲν ταχυδρομούν των ἀργότερος, τῶν δὲ πολυσαρκούντων βραχύτερος, τῶν δὲ τοῖς συμφύτοις ὅπλοις ἠσφαλισμένων εὐαλω τότερος
惟獨人在萬物之中:比那善奔的更遲緩,比那魁梧的更矮小,又比那備有天生武器的更易被擒。
But man alone of all is slower than the swift-running creatures, smaller than the bulky ones, and more easily taken than those secured with connate weapons.
1:121
Καὶ πῶς, ἐρεῖ τις, τοιοῦτος τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν κατὰ πάντων κεκλήρωται; Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν οἶμαι χαλεπὸν δεῖξαι, ὅτι τὸ δοκοῦν ἐπιδεὲς τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν, ἀφορμὴ πρὸς τὸ κρατεῖν τῶν ὑποχειρίων ἐστίν
於是有人要問:「這樣的受造之物,怎能承受那統管萬有的權柄呢?」但我以為,要指明這點並不難——我們本性中這看似的欠缺,其實正是轄管那些臣服於我們之物的憑藉。
"And how, then," someone will ask, "has such a creature been allotted dominion over all?" But I think it is not at all hard to show that this seeming deficiency of our nature is in fact a means toward ruling over those subject to us.
1:122
Εἰ γὰρ οὕτω δυνάμεως εἶχεν ἄνθρωπος, ὡς τῇ μὲν ὠκύτητι παρατρέχειν τὸν ἵππον, ἄτριπτον δὲ ὑπὸ στεῤῥότητος ἔχειν τὸν πόδα, ὁπλαῖς τισιν χηλαῖς ἐρειδόμενον, κέρατα δὲ καὶ κέντρα καὶ ὄνυχας ἐν ἑαυτῷ φέρειν·
因為倘若人具有如此的體力,能在快捷上勝過馬匹,又因堅硬而有不知疲乏的腳,撐在某種蹄子或偶蹄之上,並在自身帶著角、螫刺與利爪——
For if man had such bodily power that he could outrun the horse in swiftness, and have a foot untiring through hardness, propped on certain hoofs or cloven hooves, and bear within himself horns and stings and claws—
1:123
πρῶτον μὲν θηριώδης τις ἂν ἦν, καὶ δυσάντητος, τοιούτων αὐτοῦ τῷ σώματι συμ πεφυκότων
那麼,他首先就成了某種獸類,凶暴而難以相處,因為這些東西與他的身體天生俱長;
first, he would be a kind of beast, savage and hard to deal with, with such things connate to his body;
1:124
Ἔπειτα δὲ παρεῖδεν ἂν τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ἀρχὴν, οὐδὲν τῆς συνεργίας τῶν ὑποχειρίων δεό μενος
再者,他既毫不需要那些臣服之物的協助,便會輕看對其餘萬物的統管了。
and then he would have despised dominion over the others, needing nothing of the cooperation of those subject to him.
1:125
Νυνὶ δὲ τούτου χάριν ἐφ' ἕκαστον τῶν ὑπ εζευγμένων ἡμῖν αἱ τοῦ βίου χρεῖαι κατεμερίσθησαν, ὡς ἀναγκαίαν ποιεῖν τὴν κατ' ἐκείνων ἀρχήν
但如今正因如此,生活所需之物乃分散在每一種被軛於我們之下的受造物身上,以致我們對牠們的統管成了必要的。
But as it is, for this very reason the needs of life have been distributed among each of the creatures yoked under us, so as to make our rule over them necessary.
1:126
Τὸ μὲν βραδὺ τοῦ σώματος δυσκίνητον, τὸν ἵππον τῇ χρείᾳ προσήγαγέ τε καὶ ἐδαμάσατο
身體的遲緩笨重,使馬被引來供我們使用,並被馴服。
The slowness and unwieldiness of the body brought the horse into our service and tamed it.
1:127
δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς γυμνότης ἀναγκαίαν τὴν τῶν προβάτων ἐπιστασίαν ἐποίησεν, ἐκ τῆς ἐτησίου τῶν ἐρίων φορᾶς τῆς ἡμε τέρας φύσεως ἀναπληροῦσαν τὸ λεῖπον
我們肉身的赤露,使牧養羊群成為必要,藉著羊毛每年的出產,補足我們本性所缺乏的。
The bareness of our flesh made the keeping of sheep necessary, supplying what is lacking to our nature from the yearly yield of their wool.
1:128
Τὸ δὲ τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἡμῖν τὰς πρὸς τὸν βίον καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων εἰσ άγεσθαι, τὰ ἀχθοφόρα τῶν ζώων ταῖς τοιαύταις ὑπ ηρεσίαις ὑπέζευξεν
既然維生的供應也須從別處運來,這就把那些馱負重物的牲畜軛於這類的勞役之下。
The fact that the resources for our life are brought to us also from elsewhere yoked the beasts of burden to such services.
1:129
Ἀλλὰ μὴν τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν βοσκημάτων ποηφαγεῖν, ὑποχείριον τῷ βίῳ τὸν βοῦν ἀπειργάσατο, τοῖς ἰδίοις πόνοις τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῖν ἐξευμαρίζοντα
再者,我們不能像草食的牲畜那樣以草為食,這便使牛俯首服事我們的生活,藉牠自己的勞苦使我們的生計得以輕省。
Moreover, our inability to feed on grass after the manner of the grazing animals rendered the ox subject to our life, making our living easier for us by its own labors.
1:130
Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ὀδόντων καὶ δήγματος ἦν χρεία πρὸς τὸ καταγωνίζεσθαί τινα τῶν ἄλλων ζώων, διὰ τῆς τῶν ὀδόντων βλάβης, παρέσχεν κύων μετὰ τοῦ τάχους τὴν ἰδίαν γένυν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ χρείᾳ, οἷόν τις ἔμψυχος μάχαιρα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ γενό μενος
又因為要制伏其餘某些走獸,需用牙齒與撕咬,於是狗便將牠那能傷敵的利齒連同牠的敏捷,一同供我們使用,彷彿成了人手中一把活的刀劍。
And since there was need of teeth and biting for overcoming some of the other animals, the dog, by the injury its teeth inflict, has furnished its own jaw together with its swiftness for our use, becoming as it were a living sword for man.
1:131
Κεράτων δὲ προβολῆς καὶ ὀνύχων ἀκμῆς ἰσχυρότερός τε καὶ τομώτερος ἐπινενόηται τοῖς ἀν θρώποις σίδηρος, οὐκ ἀεὶ συμπεφυκὼς ἡμῖν, ὥσπερ τοῖς θηρίοις ἐκεῖνα, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ καιροῦ συμμαχήσας, τὸ λοιπὸν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μένει
至於比角的突刺、爪的銳利更為剛強鋒利的,乃是人所發明的鐵;這鐵並非像走獸的武器那樣與我們天生俱來,乃是在需要之時充作援軍,事過之後便擱置一旁、自成一物。
And mightier and sharper than the thrust of horns or the point of claws, iron has been devised for men—iron that is not always connate with us, as those weapons are with the beasts, but, having served as an ally in time of need, thereafter remains by itself.
1:132
Καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς τοῦ κροκοδεί λου φωλίδος, ἔστι μὲν καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον ὅπλον ποιήσασθαι, κατὰ καιρὸν τὴν δορὰν περιθέμενον
又可以代替鱷魚那帶鱗的硬皮——人甚至能把那鱷魚本身製成護甲,按需要披上牠的皮。
And in place of the crocodile's scaly hide, it is possible even to make that very creature into armor, putting on its skin as occasion requires.
1:133
Εἰ δὲ μὴ, σχηματίζεται καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο παρὰ τῆς τέχνης σίδηρος, ὃς ἐπὶ καιροῦ πρὸς τὸν πόλεμον ὑπηρετή σας, πάλιν ἐλεύθερον τοῦ ἄχθους ἐπ' εἰρήνης τὸν ὁπλίτην κατέλιπεν
若不然,鐵也可藉技藝塑成此用;它在需要時供作戰之用,到太平之日,便又使戰士卸下重負、得以輕鬆。
Or if not, iron too is shaped for this purpose by art; and having served for war in time of need, it again leaves the warrior free of its burden in time of peace.
1:134
Ὑπηρετεῖ δὲ τῷ βίῳ καὶ τὸ πτερὸν τῶν ὀρνέων, ὡς μηδὲ τοῦ πτηνοῦ τάχους δι' ἐπινοίας ἡμᾶς ἀπολείπεσθαι
飛鳥的翅膀也服事我們的生活,以致連那飛翔的迅捷,我們也因著巧思而不致落後。
The wing of birds, too, serves our life, so that not even in winged swiftness are we left behind, thanks to our ingenuity.
1:135
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῶν τιθασσὰ γίνεται, καὶ συνεργεῖ τοῖς θηρεύουσι·
因為其中有些被馴養,協助打獵的人;
For some of them become tame and assist those who hunt;
1:136
τὰ δὲ δι' ἐκεί νων ταῖς χρείαις ἡμῶν δι' ἐπινοίας ὑπάγεται
另一些則藉著前者,憑我們的巧思被引來供我們所需。
while others, by means of these, are brought into the service of our needs through our ingenuity.
1:137
Ἀλλὰ καὶ πτερόεντας ἡμῖν τοὺς ὀϊστοὺς τέχνη δι' ἐπινοίας ποιησαμένη, τὸ πτηνὸν τάχος ταῖς ἡμετέραις χρείαις διὰ τοῦ τόξου χαρίζεται
並且技藝憑著巧思,使我們的箭生出翅膀,藉著弓把那飛翔的迅捷賜給我們所需。
Indeed, art, having by ingenuity made our arrows winged, bestows winged swiftness upon our needs by means of the bow.
1:138
Τὸ δὲ εὐπαθεῖς καὶ εὐτρί πτους ἡμῖν πρὸς τὴν πορείαν εἶναι τὰς βάσεις, ἀναγ καίαν ποιεῖ τὴν ἐκ τῶν ὑποχειρίων συνεργίαν
至於我們的雙腳於行走時嬌嫩易磨,這便使那些臣服之物的協助成為必要。
But the fact that our feet are delicate and easily worn for travelling makes the cooperation of the subject creatures necessary.
1:139
Ἐκεῖ θεν γάρ ἐστι τοῖς ποσὶ περιαρμόσαι τὰ πέδιλα
原來正是從牠們,我們才得以為腳配上鞋履。
For it is from them that we are able to fit sandals about our feet.
1:140
ἐν τις καὶ περὶ δια φορᾶς ψυχῶν φιλοσοφία
……其間也含有一些關於眾靈魂之差別的哲思。
…wherein there is also some philosophizing concerning the difference of souls.
1:141
Ὄρθιον δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ σχῆμα, καὶ πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνατείνεται, καὶ ἄνω βλέπει
人所得的體態是挺直的,向著天伸展,並向上仰望。
Upright is the form given to man; it is stretched toward heaven and looks upward.
1:142
Ἀρχικὰ καὶ ταῦτα, καὶ τὴν βασιλικὴν ἀξίαν ἐπισημαίνονται
這些也是統治的記號,標誌著君王的尊榮。
These too are marks of rule, and they signify the kingly dignity.
1:143
Τὸ γὰρ μόνον ἐν τοῖς οὖσι τοιοῦτον εἶναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τοῖς δὲ ἄλλοις ἅπασι πρὸς τὸ κάτω νενευκέναι τὰ σώματα, σαφῶς δείκνυσι τὴν τῆς ἀξίας διαφορὰν, τῶν τε ὑποκυπτόντων τῇ δυναστείᾳ, καὶ τῆς ὑπερανεστώ σης αὐτῶν ἐξουσίας
因為惟獨人在萬有之中是這樣的,而其餘一切的身體都俯向地面;這就清楚顯明了尊卑的分別——一面是俯首屈服於權勢之下的,一面是高超於牠們之上的權柄。
For the fact that man alone among existing beings is of this kind, while the bodies of all the rest are bent toward the ground, clearly shows the difference of dignity between those that stoop beneath the dominion and the authority that rises above them.
1:144
Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἄλλοις ἅπασι τὰ ἔμπροσθεν κῶλα τοῦ σώματος πόδες εἰσὶ, διότι τὸ κε κυφὸς ἐδεῖτο πάντως τοῦ ὑπερείδοντος·
因為在其餘一切受造物身上,身體前面的肢體都是腳,緣於那俯身向下的,無論如何都需要有所支撐;
For in all the other creatures the fore-limbs of the body are feet, because what stoops downward needed in every way something to prop it up;
1:145
ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευῆς χεῖρες τὰ κῶλα ἐγένοντο
然而在人的構造上,那些肢體卻成了手。
but in the construction of man the limbs became hands.
1:146
Τοῦ γὰρ ὀρθίου σχήματος αὐτάρκης ἦν πρὸς τὴν χρείαν μία βάσις, διπλοῖς ποσὶν ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ τὴν στάσιν ἐρείδουσα
因為那挺直的體態,只需單一的根基便足敷使用,靠著雙腳穩穩地撐住站立。
For the upright form had, sufficient for its use, a single base, supporting the stance securely upon two feet.
1:147
καὶ τῇ τοῦ λόγου χρείᾳ συνεργός ἐστιν τῶν χειρῶν ὑπουργία
並且雙手的服事,乃是理性(λόγος)運用的助手。
And the service of the hands is a fellow-worker to the use of reason (logos).
1:148
Καί τις ἴδιον τῆς λογικῆς φύσεως τὴν τῶν χειρῶν ὑπηρεσίαν εἰ πὼν, οὐ τοῦ παντὸς ἁμαρτήσεται, οὐ μόνον πρὸς τὸ κοινὸν τοῦτο καὶ πρόχειρον ἀποτρέχων τῇ διανοίᾳ, ὅτι γράμμασι τὸν λόγον διὰ τῆς τῶν χειρῶν εὐφυΐας ἐν σημαινόμεθα (ἔστι μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲ τοῦτο λογικῆς χάρι τος ἄμοιρον, τὸ φθέγγεσθαι διὰ γραμμάτων ἡμᾶς, καὶ τρόπον τινὰ διὰ χειρὸς διαλέγεσθαι, τοῖς τῶν στοιχείων χαρακτῆρσι τὰς φωνὰς διασώζοντας
若有人稱雙手的服事為理性本性所特有的,他也不至於全然失準;他這樣說,不只是因思想奔向那眾所周知、顯而易見的一點,就是我們藉著手的靈巧用文字表達言語(其實連這也並非毫無理性的恩賜,就是我們竟能藉文字發聲,並以某種方式藉著手交談,把口中的聲音保存於字母的符號之中);
And if one were to call the service of the hands the special property of the rational nature, he would not wholly miss the mark—not only running in thought to that common and obvious point, that we signify our speech by letters through the dexterity of the hands (for indeed this too is not without a share of rational grace, namely that we utter through letters and in a certain manner converse by means of the hand, preserving our spoken sounds in the characters of the alphabet);
1:149
ἀλλ' ἐγὼ πρὸς ἕτερον βλέπων, συνεργεῖν φημι τὰς χεῖρας τῇ ἐκφωνήσει τοῦ λόγου·
然而我所著眼的卻是另一回事,我要說:雙手乃是與言語的發聲相配合的;
but I, looking to something else, declare that the hands cooperate with the utterance of speech;
1:150
μᾶλλον δὲ πρὶν περὶ τού των διεξετάσαι, τὸν παρεθέντα λόγον κατανοήσωμεν
或者更該說,在我們詳加查考這些事之先,且讓我們先留意那被擱置一旁的論題。
or rather, before examining these matters in detail, let us first take note of the argument that was set aside.
1:151
Μικροῦ γὰρ ἡμᾶς τὸ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν τῶν γεγονότων διέλαθεν·
因為我們幾乎忽略了受造之物按其次序出現所含的意義;
For we have nearly overlooked the meaning that lies in the order in which created things came to be;
1:152
τίνος χάριν προηγεῖται μὲν βλάστη τῶν ἐκ τῆς γῆς φυομένων, ἐπιγίνεται δὲ τὰ ἄλογα τῶν ζώων, καὶ οὕτω μετὰ τὴν κατασκευὴν τούτων ἄν θρωπος
就是說,為何從地裡生長之物的萌芽居於首位,無理性的動物隨後而生,唯有在這些都造成之後,人才出現。
namely, why the growth of things that spring from the earth comes first, while the irrational animals come afterward, and only after the fashioning of these does man appear.
1:153
Τάχα γὰρ οὐ μόνον τὸ ἐκ τοῦ προχείρου νοούμενον διὰ τούτου μανθάνομεν
或許我們從中所學到的,不僅是那一眼可見的道理,
For perhaps it is not only the obvious lesson that we learn from this,
1:154
ὅτι τῶν ζώων ἕνε κεν πόα χρήσιμος ἐφάνη τῷ κτίσαντι, διὰ δὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὰ βοτά·
即青草顯為對造物主有用,乃是為了牲畜的緣故,而牲畜則是為了人的緣故;
namely that the grass was shown to be useful to the Creator for the sake of the animals, and the cattle for the sake of man;
1:155
οὗ χάριν πρὸ μὲν τῶν βοσκημά των, ἐκείνων τροφὴ, πρὸ δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ὑπ ηρετεῖν μέλλον τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ζωῇ
因此,在牲畜群之先,先有牠們的食物;在人之先,先有那將要服事人類生命之物。
for which reason, before the grazing herds there came their food, and before man there came that which was destined to serve human life.
1:156
Ἀλλ' ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ δόγμα τι τῶν κεκρυμμένων παραδηλοῦν διὰ τούτων Μωϋσῆς, καὶ τὴν περὶ ψυχῆς φιλοσοφίαν δι' ἀποῤ ῥήτων παραδιδόναι, ἣν ἐφαντάσθη μὲν καὶ ἔξωθεν παίδευσις, οὐ μὴν τηλαυγῶς κατενόησε
但在我看來,摩西藉著這些事暗示了一個隱秘的教義,並藉著奧秘傳遞那關於靈魂的哲理;這哲理連外邦的學問也曾揣想過,卻未能透徹明瞭。
But it seems to me that by these things Moses is intimating one of the hidden doctrines, and conveying through mysteries that philosophy concerning the soul which the learning of the outside world also imagined, yet did not clearly comprehend.
1:157
μὲν γάρ τίς ἐστιν αὐξητική τε μόνον καὶ θρεπτικὴ, τὸ κατάλ ληλον εἰς προσθήκην τῶν τρεφομένων προσάγουσα, φυσικὴ λέγεται, καὶ περὶ τὰ φυτὰ θεωρεῖται
原來靈魂有一種僅是生長與滋養的,供給適合之物以增益所滋養之物;這稱為生長性(植物性)的,可在植物中見到。
For one kind of soul is merely augmentative and nutritive, supplying what is suitable for the growth of the things nourished; this is called natural (vegetative), and is observed in plants.
1:158
Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς φυομένοις ζωτικήν τινα δύναμιν αἰ σθήσεως ἄμοιρον κατανοῆσαι
因為人在生長之物中,也能察覺一種沒有感官的生命力。
For one may discern even in growing things a certain vital power that has no share in sensation.
1:159
Ἕτερον δὲ παρὰ τοῦτο ζωῆς εἶδός ἐστιν, καὶ τοῦτο ἔχει, καὶ τὸ κατ' αἴ σθησιν οἰκονομῆσαι προσείληφεν, ὅπερ ἐν τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀλόγων ἐστίν
在這之外,還有另一種生命形態,它既具備前者,又進一步領受了憑感官運作的能力;這種生命存在於無理性動物的本性中。
Besides this there is another form of life, which possesses this also, and has further received the power of being regulated by sensation; and this is found in the nature of the irrational animals.
1:160
Οὐ γὰρ μόνον τρέφεται καὶ αὔξε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν αἰσθητικὴν ἐνέργειάν τε καὶ ἀντί ληψιν ἔχει
因為牠不僅得著滋養與生長,更具有感官的活動與知覺。
For it not only is nourished and grows, but also has sensory activity and perception.
1:161
δὲ τελεία ἐν σώματι ζωὴ ἐν τῇ λο γικῇ, τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ λέγω, καθορᾶται φύσει, τρεφο μένη τε καὶ αἰσθανομένη, καὶ λόγου μετέχουσα, καὶ νῷ διοικουμένη
然而身體中完全的生命,乃見於理性的本性——我是指人的本性——它既得滋養、有知覺,又分享理性,並受心智的治理。
But the perfect bodily life is seen in the rational nature—I mean the human—which is nourished, perceives, partakes of reason, and is governed by mind.
1:162
Γένοιτο δ' ἂν ἡμῖν τοιαύτη τις τοῦ λόγου διαίρεσις·
我們按理性對這題目所作的劃分,大概可以如下:
And the division of our subject by reason might be made by us somewhat as follows:
1:163
Τῶν ὄντων τὸ μέν τι νοητὸν, τὸ δὲ σωματικὸν πάντως ἐστίν
在一切存在之物中,有一類完全是智性的(可理解的),另一類則是物質的(有形體的)。
Of existing things, one part is altogether intelligible, the other corporeal.
1:164
Ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν νοητοῦ παρείσθω νῦν πρὸς τὰ οἰκεῖα τομή·
但我們現今暫且擱下對智性之物按其各類所作的細分;
But let us now set aside the subdivision of the intelligible into its proper kinds;
1:165
Τοῦ δὲ σωματικοῦ τὸ μὲν ἄμοιρον καθόλου ζωῆς, τὸ δὲ μετέχει ζωτικῆς ἐνεργείας
至於有形體之物,其一全無生命之分,其一則分享生命的活動。
of the corporeal, one part is wholly without share in life, while the other partakes of vital activity.
1:166
Πάλιν τοῦ ζωτικοῦ σώματος τὸ μὲν αἰσθήσει συζῇ, τὸ δὲ ἀμοιρεῖ τῆς αἰσθήσεως
再者,在有生命的身體中,其一具有感官而活,其一則沒有感官。
Again, of the living body, one part lives together with sensation, while the other has no share in sensation.
1:167
Εἶτα τὸ αἰσθητικὸν τέμνεται πάλιν εἰς λογικόν τε καὶ ἄλογον
接著,有感官的又分為理性的與無理性的。
Then the sensitive is again divided into rational and irrational.
1:168
εἶθ' οὕτως ἐπάγει τῶν κατ' αἴσθησιν διοικουμένων τὴν γένεσιν
摩西就是這樣引出那些受感官支配之活物的生成次序。
And so in this way he introduces the genesis of the beings that are governed by sensation.
1:169
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῶν διὰ σαρκὸς τὴν ζωὴν εἰληχότων τὰ μὲν αἰσθητικὰ, καὶ δίχα τῆς νοερᾶς φύσεως ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν εἶναι δύ ναται, τὸ δὲ λογικὸν οὐκ ἂν ἑτέρως γένοιτο ἐν σώ ματι, εἰ μὴ τῷ αἰσθητῷ συγκραθείη·
既然按著這同一的次序,在那些藉肉身得著生命之物中,有感官的能夠脫離智性的本性而獨自存在,而理性的卻必須與有感官的相融合,否則就不能在身體裡產生,
And since, according to this same sequence, among the things that have received life through the flesh the sensitive ones are able to exist by themselves even apart from the intellectual nature, whereas the rational could not otherwise come to be in a body unless it were blended with the sensitive,
1:170
διὰ τοῦτο τελευ ταῖος μετὰ τὰ βλαστήματα καὶ τὰ βοτὰ κατεσκευά σθη ἄνθρωπος, ὁδῷ τινι πρὸς τὸ τέλειον ἀκολούθως προϊούσης τῆς φύσεως
因此,在草木與牲畜之後,人才最後被造,因為本性是循著某種有序的途徑,逐步趨向完全。
for this reason man was fashioned last, after the plants and the cattle, since nature was advancing by a certain ordered path toward perfection.
1:171
Τρέφεται μὲν γὰρ κατὰ τὸ φυσικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς εἶδος·
原來人按著靈魂中生長性(植物性)的形態而得滋養;
For he is nourished according to the natural (vegetative) form of the soul;
1:172
τῇ δὲ αὐξητικῇ δυνάμει αἰσθητικὴ προσ εφύη, μέσως ἔχουσα κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν τῆς τε νοερᾶς καὶ τῆς ὑλωδεστέρας οὐσίας·
在生長的能力之上又增添了感官的能力,它按其本性居中,介乎智性的與較為物質的本質之間,
and to the augmentative power the sensitive was joined, holding by its own nature a middle place between the intellectual and the more material substance,
1:173
τοσούτῳ παχυ μερεστέρα ταύτης, ὅσῳ καθαρωτέρα ἐκείνης
它比智性的更為粗糙,正如它比物質的更為純淨。
being as much grosser than the latter as it is purer than the former.
1:174
Εἶτά τις γίνεται πρὸς τὸ λεπτὸν καὶ φωτοειδὲς τῆς αἰσθη τικῆς φύσεως τῆς νοερᾶς οὐσίας οἰκείωσίς τε καὶ ἀνάκρασις, ὡς ἐν τρισὶ τούτοις τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὴν σύστασιν ἔχειν·
於是智性的本質與感官本性中那精微、光明的成分之間,產生了某種親緣與交融,使人的組成存在於這三者之中;
Then there comes about a certain kinship and commingling of the intellectual substance with the subtle and luminous element of the sensitive nature, so that man has his constitution in these three;
1:175
καθὼς καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου τὸ τοιοῦτον ἐμάθομεν, ἐν οἷς πρὸς τοὺς Ἐφεσίους ἔφη, προσευχόμενος αὐτοῖς τὴν ὁλοτελῆ χάριν τοῦ σώμα τος, καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν τῇ παρ ουσίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου φυλαχθῆναι, ἀντὶ τοῦ θρεπτικοῦ μέρους τὸ σῶμα λέγων, τὸ δὲ αἰσθητικὸν τῇ ψυχῇ διασημαίνων, τὸ νοερὸν δὲ τῷ πνεύματι
正如我們從使徒(保羅)所學到的;他向以弗所人說,為他們祈求願身體、靈魂和靈的全備恩典,在主來臨的時候得蒙保守——他以「身體」指那滋養的部分,以「靈魂」表明有感官的部分,以「靈」表明智性的部分。
even as we have learned this very thing from the Apostle, where he says to the Ephesians, praying for them that the complete grace of body, of soul, and of spirit might be preserved at the coming of the Lord—calling the body the nutritive part, indicating the sensitive by the soul, and the intellectual by the spirit.
1:176
Ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸν γραμματέα διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου παιδεύει Κύριος, πάσης ἐντολῆς προτιθέναι τὴν εἰς Θεὸν ἀγά πην, τὴν ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ διανοίας ἐν εργουμένην
主在福音書中也照樣教導那文士,要把愛神之心置於一切誡命之上,這愛乃是盡心、盡性、盡意而成全的。
In like manner the Lord also, in the Gospel, instructs the scribe to set before every commandment the love toward God, which is wrought out of the whole heart and soul and mind.
1:177
Καὶ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα τὴν αὐτὴν δοκεῖ μοι διαφορὰν ἑρμηνεύειν λόγος, τὴν μὲν σωματι κωτέραν κατάστασιν καρδίαν εἰπὼν, ψυχὴν δὲ τὴν μέσην, διάνοιαν δὲ τὴν ὑψηλοτέραν φύσιν, τὴν νοεράν τε καὶ ποιητικὴν δύναμιν, Ὅθεν καὶ τρεῖς διαφορὰς προαιρέσεως Ἀπόστολος οἶδε, τὴν μὲν σαρκικὴν κατονομάζων, περὶ γαστέρα καὶ τὰς περὶ ταύτην ἡδυπαθείας ἠσχόληται·
因為在這裡,經文在我看來也是在闡釋同樣的區分:把較屬身體的狀態稱為「心」,把居中的稱為「性(魂)」,把較高的本性,即智性與創造的能力,稱為「意(思想)」。因此使徒(保羅)也知道有三種意向的差別:他把其一稱為屬肉體的,這是專注於肚腹及與此相關的逸樂的;
For here too the text seems to me to interpret the same distinction, calling the more bodily condition the heart, the soul the intermediate, and the mind the higher nature—the intellectual and creative power. Hence the Apostle too knows of three differences of disposition: he names the one carnal, which is occupied with the belly and the pleasures connected with it;
1:178
τὴν δὲ ψυχικὴν, μέσως πρὸς ἀρετὴν καὶ κακίαν ἔχει, τῆς μὲν ὑπερανεστῶσα, τῆς δὲ καθαρῶς οὐ μετέχουσα·
另一是屬魂的,它介乎美德與罪惡之間,雖高過罪惡,卻未能純全地分享美德;
the other psychical (animate), which stands midway between virtue and vice, being raised above the latter, yet not purely partaking of the former;
1:179
τὴν δὲ πνευματικὴν, τὸ τέλειον ἐνθεωρεῖ τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν πολιτείας
第三是屬靈的,它注視那照神而活之生命的完全。
and the third spiritual, which beholds the perfection of life lived according to God.
1:180
ἑτέρωθι δὲ σύγκρισίν τινα τοῦ μέσου πρὸς τὸ τέλειον ποιούμενος, λέγει·
在另一處,他把居中的與完全的作了一番比較,說:
And in another place, making a certain comparison of the intermediate with the perfect, he says:
1:181
Ψυχικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος·
「屬魂的人不領受神的靈的事;
"The natural (psychical) man receives not the things of the Spirit;
1:182
δὲ πνευ ματικὸς ἀνακρίνει μὲν πάντα, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ' οὐδενὸς ἀνακρίνεται. Ὡς οὖν ἀναβέβηκεν ψυχικὸς τὸν σαρκικὸν, κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἀναλογίαν καὶ πνευματικὸς τούτου ὑπερανέστηκεν
惟有屬靈的人能參透萬事,自己卻不被人參透。」既然屬魂的人已超越屬肉體的人,照同樣的比例,屬靈的人也超越屬魂的人。
but the spiritual man judges all things, while he himself is judged of no one." As, then, the psychical man has risen above the carnal, so by the same analogy the spiritual man stands above the latter.
1:183
Εἰ οὖν τελευταῖον μετὰ πᾶν ἔμψυχον Γραφὴ γεγενῆσθαι λέγει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐδὲν ἕτερον φιλοσοφεῖ τὰ περὶ ψυχῆς ἡμῖν νομο θέτης, ἐπ' ἀναγκαίᾳ τινὶ τῇ τάξεως ἀκολουθίᾳ τὸ τέ λειον ἐν τελευταίοις βλέπων
那麼,如果聖經說人是最後被造的,在一切有生命之物之後,這位立法者(摩西)所作的,無非是向我們講論關於靈魂的哲理,藉著次序某種必然的連貫,使我們看見完全者居於末後。
If, then, Scripture says that man was made last, after every living creature, the lawgiver is doing nothing else than philosophizing to us concerning the soul, beholding the perfect among the last by a certain necessary consequence of order.
1:184
Ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῷ λογικῷ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ περιείληπται·
因為在理性之中,其餘各部分也都包含在內;
For in the rational the other parts also are comprehended;
1:185
ἐν δὲ τῷ αἰσθητικῷ καὶ τὸ φυσικὸν εἶδος πάντως ἐστίν
而在有感官的之中,生長性(植物性)的形態也必然存在。
and in the sensitive the natural (vegetative) form is altogether present.
1:186
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ περὶ τὸ ὑλικὸν θεωρεῖται μόνον
惟有那生長性的,只見於與物質相關之物。
But that latter is observed only in connection with the material.
1:187
Οὐκοῦν εἰκότως, καθάπερ διὰ βαθμῶν φύσις, τῶν τῆς ζωῆς λέγω ἰδιωμάτων, ἀπὸ τῶν μικροτέ ρων ἐπὶ τὸ τέλειον ποιεῖται τὴν ἄνοδον
因此理當如此:本性彷彿循著階梯——我是指生命的種種特性——從較低的逐步上升到完全的。
Rightly, therefore, as if by steps—I mean the properties of life—nature makes its ascent from the lower to the perfect.
1:188
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν λογικόν τι ζῶόν ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, κατάλληλον ἔδει τῇ χρείᾳ τοῦ λόγου κατασκευασθῆναι τὸ τοῦ σώματος ὄργανον
既然人是有理性的活物,他身體的器官就必須造得適合理性(言語)的運用。
Since, then, man is a rational living being, the instrument of his body had to be fashioned in a manner suitable to the use of reason (speech).
1:189
Καθάπερ τοὺς μουσικοὺς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν πρὸς τὸ τῶν ὀργάνων εἶδος τὴν μουσικὴν ἑκπονοῦντας, καὶ οὔτε διὰ βαρβίτων αὐλοῦντας, οὔτε ἐν αὐλοῖς κιθαρίζοντας·
正如人可以看見樂師按樂器的種類來演奏音樂,既不在弦琴上吹笛,也不在笛子上彈弦;
Just as one may see musicians practicing their music in accordance with the kind of instrument, neither playing the flute on lyres nor strumming the strings on flutes;
1:190
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἔδει τῷ λόγῳ κατάλληλον εἶναι τὴν τῶν ὀργάνων κατα σκευὴν, ὡς ἂν προσφυῶς ἐνηχοίη πρὸς τὴν τῶν ῥη μάτων χρείαν ὑπὸ τῶν φωνητικῶν μορίων τυπούμενος
照樣,器官的構造也必須適合理性(言語),好使它受發聲部位的塑造,恰當地發聲,以供言語之用。
in the same way the construction of the organs had to be suited to reason (speech), so that, being shaped by the vocal parts, it might fittingly resound for the use of words.
1:191
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μυρίας ἔστιν ἀπαριθμήσασθαι τὰς κατὰ τὸν βίον χρείας, πρὸς ἃς τὰ εὐμήχανα ταῦτα καὶ πολυαρκῆ τῶν χειρῶν ὄργανα χρησίμως ἔχει πρὸς πᾶσαν τέχνην καὶ πᾶσαν ἐνέργειαν, τὸν κατὰ πόλεμόν τε καὶ εἰρή νην εὐαφῶς μετιόντα·
因為,縱然人能數算出生活中無數的用途,使這雙巧妙而多能的器官,就是手,對一切技藝、一切活動都有用,能靈巧地處理戰時與平時的事務——
For even if one could enumerate countless uses in life for which these well-contrived and versatile instruments, the hands, are serviceable in every art and every activity—for one who handles deftly the affairs of war and of peace—
1:192
ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων δια φερόντως τοῦ λόγου χάριν προσέθηκεν αὐτὰς φύσις τῷ σώματι
然而,本性把手加在身體上,最主要、超乎其他一切的,乃是為了理性(言語)的緣故。
yet above all the rest it was especially for the sake of reason (speech) that nature added them to the body.
1:193
Εἰ γὰρ ἄμοιρος τῶν χειρῶν ἄνθρωπος ἦν, πάντως ἂν αὐτῷ καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν τετραπόδων καταλλήλως τῇ τῆς τροφῆς χρείᾳ διεσκεύαστο τοῦ προσώπου τὰ μόρια, ὥστε προμήκη τε τὴν μορφὴν εἶναι, καὶ ἐπὶ μυκτῆρας ἀπολεπτύνεσθαι, καὶ προ βεβλῆσθαι τὰ χείλη τοῦ στόματος τυλώδη καὶ στα θερὰ, καὶ παχέα, πρὸς τὴν ἀναίρεσιν τῆς πόας ἐπι τηδείως ἔχοντα, ἐγκεῖσθαι δὲ τοῖς ὀδοῦσι τὴν γλῶσσαν ἄλλην·
因為人若沒有手,他面部的器官就必定會像四足獸那樣,安排得適合進食的需要——以致臉形拉長,向鼻孔處變尖,口唇向外突出,又厚又硬又粗,便於啃食青草;齒間還會嵌著另一種舌頭,
For if man had been without hands, the parts of his face would certainly have been arranged, like those of the quadrupeds, to suit the need of feeding—so that the shape would be elongated, tapering toward the nostrils, and the lips of the mouth would project, being callous, firm, and thick, well fitted for cropping the grass; and a different tongue would lie among the teeth,
1:194
τινὰ τοιαύτην, πολύσαρκον, καὶ ἀντιτυπῆ καὶ τραχεῖαν, καὶ συγκατεργαζομένην τοῖς ὀδοῦσι τὸ ὑπὸ τὸν ὀδόντα γινόμενον·
就是那樣的舌頭——多肉、堅韌而粗糙,與牙齒一同處理落在齒下之物;
some such tongue—fleshy, resistant, and rough—working together with the teeth on whatever comes under the tooth;
1:195
ὑγράν τε καὶ δια κεχυμένην κατὰ τὰ πλάγια, οἵα τῶν κυνῶν τε καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν ὠμοβόρων ἐστὶ, τῷ καρχάρῳ τῶν ὀδόντων μεταξὺ τῶν διαστημάτων ἐνδιαῤῥέουσα
或是潤濕而向兩側鋪展的,如同犬類和其他食肉動物的舌頭,在牠們鋸齒般的牙縫之間流動。
or else moist and spread out along the sides, such as is that of dogs and of the other carnivores, flowing in between the gaps of their jagged teeth.
1:196
Εἰ οὖν μὴ παρῆσαν αἱ χεῖρες τῷ σώματι, πῶς ἂν ἔναρ θρος τούτῳ ἐνετυπώθη φωνὴ, τῆς κατασκευῆς τῶν κατὰ τὸ στόμα μορίων οὐ συνδιασχηματιζομένης πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τοῦ φθόγγου; ὡς ἐπάναγκες εἶναι βλη χᾶσθαι πάντως, μηκάζειν, ὑλακτεῖν, χρεμετί ζειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, βουσὶν, ὄνοις βοᾷν παραπλή σιον, τινα θηριώδη μυκηθμὸν ἀφιέναι
那麼,倘若身體沒有手,當口部各器官的構造未被塑造成適於發聲時,分明的言語又怎能印在它上面呢?以致人勢必只能咩咩地叫,或是嘶鳴,或是吠叫,或是嘶喊,或像牛驢般鳴叫,或發出某種野獸般的吼聲。
If, then, the hands had not been present to the body, how could articulate speech have been impressed upon it, when the structure of the parts of the mouth was not shaped to suit the need of utterance? So that man would necessarily either bleat outright, or bray, or bark, or neigh, or cry like oxen or asses, or emit some beast-like bellowing.
1:197
Νυνὶ δὲ τῆς χειρὸς ἐντεθείσης τῷ σώματι, εὔσχολόν ἐστι τὸ στόμα τῇ ὑπηρεσίᾳ τοῦ λόγου
但事實上,既然手已被安置在身體上,口便得以閒暇,來服事理性(言語)。
But as it is, since the hand has been set in the body, the mouth is at leisure for the service of reason (speech).
1:198
Οὐκοῦν ἴδιον τῆς λογικῆς φύσεως αἱ χεῖρες ἀναπεφήνασιν, οὕτω τοῦ πλάστου διὰ τούτων ἐπινοήσαντος τῷ λόγῳ τὴν εὐκολίαν
這樣,手便顯為理性本性所特有的標誌,因為造物主藉著手,為理性(言語)設想出便利。
Thus the hands have shown themselves to be proper to the rational nature, the Maker having through them devised facility for reason (speech).
1:199
Ὅτι ὀργανικὸν κατεσκευάσθη τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ σχῆμα πρὸς τὴν τοῦ λόγου χρείαν
論到人的形體乃是被造成為理性(言語)所用的器官。
That the form of man was fashioned as an instrument for the use of reason (speech).
1:200
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν θεοειδῆ τινὰ χάριν τῷ πλάσματι ἡμῶν ποιήσας δεδώρηται, τῶν ἰδίων ἀγαθῶν ἐνθεὶς τῇ εἰκόνι τὰς ὁμοιότητας·
既然如此,我們的創造主已將某種神聖的恩典賜給我們所受造的形體,把祂自己美善之事的樣式安置在這形像之中;
Since, then, our Maker has bestowed upon our formation a certain godlike grace, implanting in the image the likenesses of His own good things;
1:201
διὰ τοῦτο τὰ μὲν λοιπὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔδωκεν ἐκ φιλοτιμίας τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει
因此,祂出於慷慨的厚賜,將其餘的諸般美善賜給了人的本性。
For this reason He gave the remaining good things to human nature out of His bountiful liberality.
1:202
Νοῦ δὲ καὶ φρονήσεως οὐκ ἔστι κυρίως εἰπεῖν ὅτι δέ δωκεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι μετέδωκε, τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ τῆς φύσεως κόσμον ἐπιβαλὼν τῇ εἰκόνι
然而論到心智與悟性,嚴格說來不能說祂「賜下」,而當說祂「分授」,是將祂自己本性所固有的妝飾加在這形像之上。
But of mind and understanding it cannot properly be said that He gave them, but rather that He imparted them, bestowing upon the image the proper adornment of His own nature.
1:203
Ἐπεὶ οὖν νοερόν τι χρῆμα καὶ ἀσώματόν ἐστιν νοῦς, ἀκοινώνητον ἂν ἔσχε τὴν χάριν καὶ ἄμικτον, μὴ διά τινος ἐπινοίας φανερου μένης αὐτοῦ τῆς κινήσεως
既然心智乃是屬乎理智、非物質之物,倘若其運作不藉某種設計顯明出來,它的恩賜便將無從傳達、無法交通。
Now since the mind is something intellectual and incorporeal, its grace would have remained incommunicable and unmingled, were its motion not made manifest by some contrivance.
1:204
Τούτου χάριν τῆς ὀργανι κῆς ταύτης προσεδεήθη κατασκευῆς, ἵνα πλήκτρου δί κην τῶν φωνητικῶν μορίων ἁπτόμενος, διὰ τῆς ποιᾶς τῶν φθόγγων τυπώσεως ἑρμηνεύσῃ τὴν ἔνδοθεν κίνη σιν
為此緣故,它便需要這套器官構造,使它能像撥子撥弦一般撥動發聲的各部位,藉著對聲音所作的特定塑形,把內裡的運作詮釋出來。
For this cause it stood in need of this instrumental apparatus, so that—touching the vocal organs after the manner of a plectrum—it might, by the particular shaping of the sounds, interpret the inward motion.
1:205
Καὶ ὥσπερ τις μουσικῆς ἔμπειρος ὢν, ἂν ἰδίαν ἐκ πάθους μὴ ἔχοι φωνὴν, βουλόμενος δὲ φανερὰν ποιῆσαι τὴν ἐπιστήμην, ἀλλοτρίαις ἐμμελῳδοίη φω ναῖς, δι' αὐλῶν λύρας δημοσιεύων τὴν τέχνην·
正如一位精通音樂的人,若因某種病患而失去了自己的嗓音,卻仍想顯明他的技藝,便會藉別的聲音奏出樂曲,用笛或琴向眾人展現他的本事;
And just as a man skilled in music, if through some affliction he should have no voice of his own, yet wishing to make his knowledge manifest, might make melody with the voices of others, publishing his art by means of flutes or the lyre,
1:206
οὕτω καὶ ἀνθρώπινος νοῦς, παντοδαπῶν νοημάτων εὑρε τὴς ὢν, τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι διὰ σωματικῶν αἰσθήσεων ἐπαϊούσῃ τῇ ψυχῇ δεικνύειν τὰς τῆς διανοίας ὁρμὰς, καθάπερ τις ἁρμοστὴς ἔντεχνος, τῶν ἐμψύχων τού των ὀργάνων ἁπτόμενος, διὰ τῆς ἐν τούτοις ἠχῆς φανερὰ ποιεῖ τὰ κεκρυμμένα νοήματα
照樣,人的心智乃是各樣意念的發明者,因它無法將思維的衝動向那藉身體感官領受的靈魂顯示出來,便如一位巧妙的樂師撥動這些有生命的樂器,藉其中所發的聲音,把隱藏的意念顯明出來。
even so the human mind, being the discoverer of all manner of thoughts, since it cannot show the impulses of its reasoning to the soul (which perceives through the bodily senses) except thus, like a skilled performer lays hold of these living instruments and, through the sound produced in them, makes manifest its hidden thoughts.
1:207
Σύμμικτος δέ τις μουσικὴ περὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ὄργανον αὐλοῦ καὶ λύρας, ὥσπερ ἐν συνῳδίᾳ τινὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἀλλή λοις συμφθεγγομένων
環繞人這件樂器的音樂,乃是笛與琴的某種混合,彷彿在一種和聲中,二者同時彼此相和而齊鳴。
The music about the human instrument is a kind of blend of flute and lyre, as though in a single concord both sounded together in unison with one another.
1:208
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ πνεῦμα διὰ τῆς ἀρτηρίας, ἀπὸ τῶν πνευματοδόχων ἀγγείων ἀνωθού μενον, ὅταν ὁρμὴ τοῦ φθεγγομένου πρὸς φωνὴν τονώσῃ τὸ μέρος, ταῖς ἔνδοθεν προσαρασσόμενον προσ βολαῖς, αἳ κυκλοτερῶς τὸν αὐλοειδῆ τοῦτον διειλήφασι πόρον, μιμεῖταί πως τὴν διὰ τοῦ αὐλοῦ γινομένην φω νὴν, ταῖς ὑμενώδεσιν ἐξοχαῖς ἐν κύκλῳ περιδονούμενον
原來氣息從盛氣的器官藉著氣管被推送上來,每當說話者的衝動把那部位緊繃以發聲時,氣息便衝擊那環繞這笛狀通道四周的內裡突起,藉那些膜狀的隆起在圓周間迴旋鼓動,便彷彿模擬出笛子所發的聲音。
For the breath, driven up through the windpipe from the vessels that receive the air, whenever the impulse of the speaker tenses that part for utterance, striking against the inward projections that encircle this flute-like passage, in some way imitates the sound made by the flute, being whirled round in a circle by the membranous ridges.
1:209
Ὑπερῴα δὲ τὸν κάτωθεν φθόγγον ἐκδέχεται τῷ κατ' αὐτὴν κενώματι, διδύμοις αὐλοῖς τοῖς ἐπὶ τοὺς μυκτῆ ρας διήκουσι, καὶ οἷον λεπίδων τισὶν ἐξοχαῖς τοῖς περὶ τὸν ἠθμὸν χόνδροις τὴν φωνὴν περισχίζουσα, γεγωνο τέραν τὴν ἠχὴν ἀπεργάζεται
上顎則藉其凹處承接由下而上的聲音,並藉那通向鼻孔的雙重管道,又彷彿在篩骨周圍軟骨那鱗片似的突起上把聲音分散,使迴響更為宏亮。
The palate receives the sound from below in the hollow at its place, by means of the twin channels that reach to the nostrils; and, splitting the voice as it were upon the scale-like projections of the cartilages about the sieve-bone, it renders the sound more resonant.
1:210
Παρειὰ δὲ, καὶ γλῶσσα, καὶ περὶ τὸν φάρυγγα διασκευὴ, καθ' ἣν ἀνθε ρεὼν ὑποχαλᾶται κοιλαινόμενος, καὶ ὀξυτονῶν ἐπιτεί νεται·
還有面頰、舌頭,以及咽喉周圍的整套機制——藉此下頦或鬆弛凹陷,或繃緊提高音調——
The cheek, the tongue, and the whole arrangement about the throat—whereby the chin is relaxed and hollowed, or tensed and raised to a higher pitch—
1:211
ταῦτα πάντα τὴν ἐν ταῖς νευραῖς τοῦ πλή κτρου κίνησιν ὑποκρίνεται ποικίλως καὶ πολυτρόπως, ἐπὶ καιροῦ σὺν πολλῷ τῷ τάχει μεθαρμόζοντα πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τοὺς τόνους
這一切都以多樣而多端的方式,模仿撥子在琴弦上的動作,在需要時以極大的迅捷將各樣音調調整到合用的地步。
all these mimic, in varied and manifold ways, the motion of the plectrum upon the strings, adjusting the tones to the need at the right moment with great swiftness.
1:212
Χειλέων δὲ διαστολὴ καὶ ἐπίμυσις ταὐτὸν ποιεῖ τοῖς διὰ τῶν δακτύλων ἐπιλαμ βάνουσι τοῦ αὐλοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὴν ἁρμονίαν τοῦ μέλους
嘴唇的開合所成就的,正如那些用手指按住笛孔以調節氣息、奏出旋律和聲之人所作的一樣。
The opening and closing of the lips does the same thing as those who with their fingers stop the breath of the flute and produce the harmony of the melody.
1:213
Ὅτι διὰ τῶν αἰσθήσεων νοῦς ἐνεργεῖ
論心智乃是藉著感官而運作。
That the mind operates by means of the senses.
1:214
Οὕτω τοίνυν τοῦ νοῦ διὰ τῆς ὀργανικῆς ταύτης κατασκευῆς ἐν ἡμῖν μουσουργοῦντος τὸν λόγον, λογι κοὶ γεγόναμεν, οὐκ ἂν, ὡς οἶμαι, ἔχοντες τὴν τοῦ λό γου χάριν, εἰ τὸ βαρύ τε καὶ ἐπίπονον τῆς κατὰ τὴν βρῶσιν λατρείας τοῖς χείλεσι πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τοῦ σώματος ἐπορίζομεν
既然如此,心智藉著我們裡面這套器官構造奏出言語的樂章,我們便成了有理性的活物;我想,倘若我們把進食那沉重而勞苦的差事交給嘴唇來供應身體的需用,我們大概就不會擁有言語的恩賜了。
Thus, then, since the mind, by means of this instrumental construction within us, makes music of speech, we have become rational beings—though we should not, I think, have had the gift of reason, had we provided to the lips, for the body's need, the heavy and laborious service of taking in food.
1:215
Νυνὶ δὲ τὴν τοιαύτην λειτουρ γίαν αἱ χεῖρες εἰς ἑαυτὰς μετενέγκασαι, εὔθετον τῇ ὑπηρεσίᾳ τοῦ λόγου τὸ στόμα κατέλιπον
但如今,雙手既把這樣的差事接過去歸給自己,便使口得以空閒,適於擔當言語的職事。
But as it is, the hands, having taken over such service to themselves, have left the mouth free and well-suited for the ministry of speech.
1:216
μὲν πρὸς ἐργασίαν ἠχῆς, δὲ πρὸς ὑποδοχὴν τῶν ἔξωθεν νοημάτων, Καὶ οὐκ ἐπιμίγνυται πρὸς τὴν ἑτέραν ἄλλη, ἀλλὰ παρα μένει τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ, ἐφ' ἐτάχθη παρὰ τῆς φύσεως, οὐκ ἐνοχλοῦσα τῇ γείτονι, οὔτε τῆς ἀκοῆς λαλούσης, οὔτε τῆς φωνῆς ἀκουούσης
一者用以發聲,另一者用以接收外來的意念;二者的功用彼此不相混雜,乃是各守其本性所派定的職分,互不攪擾相鄰者——聽覺不說話,發聲也不聽。
The one is for the production of sound, the other for the reception of thoughts from without; and the one function is not mixed up with the other, but each abides at the activity to which it was appointed by nature, not interfering with its neighbor—neither does the hearing speak, nor the voice hear.
1:217
μὲν γὰρ ἀεί τι πάν τως προΐεται, δὲ ἀκοὴ δεχομένη διηνεκῶς οὐκ ἐμπίμ πλαται, καθώς φησί που Σολομών·
原來發聲的總是不斷有所傾吐,而聽覺雖不住地領受,卻永不滿足,正如所羅門在某處所說的:「耳聽,不足。」
For the one is always pouring something forth, while the hearing, continually receiving, is never filled, as Solomon says somewhere: "The ear is not satisfied with hearing."
1:218
μοι δοκεῖ καὶ μάλιστα τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἄξιον εἶναι καὶ θαυμάζεσθαι·
在我看來,這在我們裡面實在是最值得驚奇讚嘆的事之一。
And this seems to me to be one of the things in us most worthy to be marveled at.
1:219
πάντα συῤῥεῖ τὰ διὰ τῆς ἀκοῆς εἰσχεόμενα; τίνες οἱ ὑπομνηματογράφοι τῶν εἰσαγομένων ἐν αὐτῇ λόγων; καὶ ποῖα δοχεῖα τῶν ἐντιθεμένων τῇ ἀκοῇ νοημάτων; καὶ πῶς, πολλῶν καὶ παντοδαπῶν ἀλλήλοις ἐπεμβαλλο μένων, σύγχυσις καὶ πλάνη κατὰ τὴν ἐπάλληλον θέσιν τῶν ἐγκειμένων οὐ γίνεται; Τὸ ἴσον δ' ἄν τις καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς τῶν ὄφεων ἐνεργείας θαυμάσειεν
那一切藉聽覺灌入的,究竟匯流到何處?將進到其中的言語記錄下來的書記又是誰?存放於聽覺中的意念的容器是甚麼?又怎能在許多各樣的事物層層投入之際,竟不致因所貯之物的接連堆置而生出混亂與謬誤?人也可對眼睛的運作同樣稱奇。
Whither flows together all that is poured in through the hearing? Who are the recorders of the words introduced into it? What are the receptacles of the thoughts deposited in the hearing? And how is it that, when many and varied things are thrown in one upon another, no confusion or error arises from the successive lodging of what is stored within? One might marvel equally at the activity of the eyes.
1:220
Ὁμοίως γὰρ καὶ διὰ τούτων νοῦς τῶν ἔξω τοῦ σώματος ἐπιδράσσεται, καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἕλκει τῶν φαινομένων τὰ εἴδωλα, τοὺς χαρα κτῆρας τῶν ὁρατῶν ἐν ἑαυτῷ καταγράφων
因為照樣,心智也藉著眼目把身體以外之物把握住,將所顯現之物的影像吸引到自己這裡,把可見之物的形相鐫刻在自己裡面。
For likewise through these too the mind lays hold of the things outside the body, and draws to itself the images of what appears, inscribing within itself the characters of visible things.
1:221
Καὶ ὥσπερ εἴ τις πολύχωρος εἴη πόλις ἐκ διαφόρων εἰσόδων τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὴν συμφοιτῶντας εἰσδεχομένη, οὐκ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατά τι τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει συνδραμόντες οἱ πάντες, ἀλλ' οἱ μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἀγορὰν, οἱ δὲ κατὰ οἰκήσεις, ἄλλοι κατὰ τὰς ἐκκλησίας, τὰς πλατείας, τοὺς στεν ωποὺς, τὰ θέατρα, κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν ἕκαστος γνώμην μεταχωροῦσι·
又好比有一座寬廣的城,從不同的城門接納成群前來的人,眾人並不都奔向城中同一處,乃是有人往市集,有人往住宅,有人往會堂,或往大道、巷弄、戲院,各人照自己的心意各往一處——
And just as if there were some spacious city receiving from its various entrances those who throng to it, who do not all converge upon one and the same spot within the city, but some betake themselves to the marketplace, others to dwellings, others to the assemblies, or the broad streets, or the lanes, or the theatres, each moving off according to his own inclination—
1:222
τοιαύτην τινὰ βλέπω καὶ τὴν τοῦ νοῦ πόλιν τὴν ἔνδοθεν ἐν ἡμῖν συνῳκισμένην, ἢν διάφο ροι μὲν αἱ διὰ τῶν αἰσθήσεων εἴσοδοι καταπληροῦσιν·
我所看見那定居在我們裡面、心智的城,也正是這樣;各樣藉感官而來的入口將它充滿。
such, in some way, do I behold the city of the mind also, settled within us, which the various entrances through the senses fill up.
1:223
ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν εἰσιόντων φιλοκρινῶν τε καὶ δι εξετάζων νοῦς, τοῖς καταλλήλοις τῆς γνώσεως τό ποις ἐναποτίθεται
心智把每一樣進來之物加以分辨並仔細審察,便將它們安置在與之相應的知識處所之中。
And the mind, sifting and thoroughly examining each of the things that enter, deposits them in the places of knowledge that correspond to them.
1:224
Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν ὑποδείγματος, ἔστι πολλάκις ὁμοφύλους τινὰς ὄντας καὶ συγγενεῖς μηδὲ τῆς αὐτῆς πύλης ἐντὸς γενέσθαι, ἄλλου κατ' ἄλλην εἴσοδον κατὰ τὸ συμβὰν εἰσδραμόντος, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον ἐντὸς τῆς περιβολῆς τοῦ τείχους γενόμενοι, πάλιν μετ' ἀλλήλων εἰσὶ, πρὸς ἀλλήλους οἰκείως ἔχοντες·
正如那城的譬喻所示,常有同族同宗的人,竟連同一道城門都未必由此進入,乃是各人偶然循不同的入口奔入;然而他們既都進到城牆的圈圍之內,便又再聚在一處,彼此熟識相親——
And just as in the illustration of the city, it is often the case that some who are of the same race and kindred do not even come within the same gate, one running in by one entrance, another by another as it chances; yet nonetheless, once within the circuit of the wall, they are again together, being on familiar terms with one another—
1:225
καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἔστιν εὑρεῖν γινόμενον·
人也可發現相反的情形:
and one may find the reverse also happening:
1:226
οἱ γὰρ ἀπεξενωμένοι τε καὶ ἄγνωστοι ἀλλήλων μιᾷ χρῶνται πρὸς τὴν πόλιν εἰσ όδῳ πολλάκις, ἀλλ' οὐ συνάπτει τούτους ἀλλήλοις κατὰ τὴν εἴσοδον κοινωνία·
因為那些彼此陌生、互不相識的人,往往使用同一個入口進城,但這共用的入口並不能使他們彼此相連;
for those who are strangers and unknown to one another often use one and the same entrance into the city, yet the common entry does not join these to one another;
1:227
δύνανται γὰρ καὶ ἐντὸς γενόμενοι διακριθῆναι πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον·
因為他們即便進到城內,仍能照各自的同族關係而被分別開來。
for even after coming within, they are able to be separated according to their kinship.
1:228
τοιοῦτόν τι βλέπω καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν εὐρυχωρίας
我在心智的廣闊之中,也看見類似這樣的事。
Such a thing do I behold also in the spaciousness of the mind.
1:229
Πολ λάκις γὰρ καὶ ἐκ διαφόρων αἰσθητηρίων μία γνῶσις ἡμῖν συναγείρεται, τοῦ αὐτοῦ πράγματος πολυμερῶς πρὸς τὰς αἰσθήσεις μεριζομένου
因為同一件事物常以多重方式分達於各感官,於是一項單一的知識便從不同的感覺器官為我們匯集而成。
For often a single piece of knowledge is gathered for us from different sense-organs, the same object being distributed in manifold ways to the senses.
1:230
Πάλιν δ' αὖ τὸ ἐν αντίον, ἔστιν ἐκ μιᾶς τινος τῶν αἰσθήσεων πολλὰ καὶ ποικίλα μαθεῖν, οὐδὲν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ τὴν φύσιν
反過來說,也可能從某一個感官學得許多各樣、彼此本性上毫不相干的事物。
And again, conversely, it is possible to learn many and varied things from some one of the senses, things in no way akin to one another in nature.
1:231
οἷον ( κρεῖττον γὰρ ἐν ὑποδείγματι διασαφηνίσαι τὸν λόγον), προκείσθω ζητεῖσθαί τι περὶ χυμῶν ἰδιότητος, τί μὲν ἡδὺ πρὸς τὴν αἴσθησιν, τί δὲ φευκτὸν τοῖς γευομένοις ἐστίν
比方說(因為用例子把道理講明白更好),且設想要探究滋味的特性——甚麼是嚐起來令人愉悅的,甚麼是品嚐者所當避忌的。
For instance (since it is better to make the argument clear by an example), let it be proposed that something be inquired concerning the property of flavors—what is pleasant to the sense, and what is to be shunned by those who taste.
1:232
Οὐκοῦν εὑρέθη διὰ τῆς πείραςἤ τε τῆς χολῆς πικρότης, καὶ τὸ προσηνὲς τῆς κατὰ τὸ μέλι ποιότητος
如今藉著經驗,人已查知膽汁的苦與蜜所具之性質的甘美。
Now there has been discovered through experience both the bitterness of gall and the agreeableness of the quality belonging to honey.
1:233
Καὶ γὰρ ἰδών τις τὸ μέλι, καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος ἀκούσας, καὶ τῇ γεύσει λαβὼν, καὶ τὸν ἀτμὸν διὰ τῆς ὀσφρήσεως ἐπιγνοὺς, καὶ τῇ ἀφῇ δοκιμάσας, τὸ αὐτὸ πρᾶγμα δι' ἑκάστου τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἐγνώ ρισε
因為一個看見蜜、又聽見它名稱、又以味覺嚐過、又藉嗅覺辨出它的氣味、又用觸覺試驗過的人,乃是藉著每一個感覺器官認識了這同一件事物。
For one who has seen the honey, and heard its name, and taken it by taste, and recognized its scent through the sense of smell, and tested it by touch, has come to know the same object through each of the sense-organs.
1:234
Ποικίλα δὲ πάλιν καὶ πολυειδῆ διὰ μιᾶς τινος αἰσθήσεως διδασκόμεθα·
另一方面,我們也藉某一個單一的感官受教,認識各樣多端的事物:
And again, we are taught varied and manifold things through some single sense:
1:235
τῆς τε ἀκοῆς παντοίας δε χομένης φωνὰς, τῆς τε διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἀντι λήψεως ἀδιάκριτον ἐχούσης τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἐπὶ τῆς τῶν ἑτερογενῶν θεωρίας
聽覺領受各樣的聲音,而藉眼目所成的領會,在觀看各樣不同種類之物時,其運作並無分別。
the hearing receiving sounds of every kind, and the apprehension through the eyes having an undifferentiated activity in the contemplation of things of diverse kinds.
1:236
Ὁμοίως γὰρ λευκῷ τε προσπί πτει, καὶ μέλανι, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον διεστῶσι τῷ χρώματι
因為它一視同仁地落在白上、也落在黑上,並落在一切在顏色上彼此對立相異之物上。
For it falls alike upon white and upon black, and upon all things that stand opposed to one another in color.
1:237
Οὕτως γεῦσις, οὕτως ὄσφρησις, οὕτως διὰ τῆς ἁφῆς κατανόησις, παντο δαπῶν πραγμάτων ἑκάστη διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀντιλή ψεως τὴν γνῶσιν ἐντίθησιν
味覺也是如此,嗅覺也是如此,藉觸覺而來的領會也是如此——各樣感官各藉其本有的領受方式,植入對各樣事物的知識。
So too the taste, so the smell, so the apprehension through touch—each implants the knowledge of all manner of things by means of its proper mode of apprehension.
1:238
Ὅτι ἀθεώρητος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσις
論人的本性是不可被察透的。
That the nature of man is not to be contemplated (comprehended).
1:239
Τί τοίνυν ἐστὶ κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν νοῦς, ἐν αἰσθητικαῖς δυνάμεσιν ἑαυτὸν ἐπιμερίζων, καὶ δι' ἑκάστης καταλλήλως τὴν τῶν ὄντων γνῶσιν ἀναλαμ βάνων; Ὅτι γὰρ ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὰς αἰσθήσεις ἐστὶν, οὐκ ἂν οἶμαί τινα τῶν ἐμφρόνων ἀμφιβάλλειν
那麼,心智按其自身的本性究竟是甚麼?它把自己分配於各樣感覺的能力,又藉各感官相應地領取對存在之物的知識。其實它乃是有別於諸感官的某物,我想凡明理之人都不會對此存疑。
What then, according to its own nature, is the mind—which distributes itself among the sensory faculties, and through each fittingly takes up the knowledge of the things that are? For that it is something other than the senses, I do not think any thoughtful person would doubt.
1:240
αὐτὸν εἶναι, μηδὲν δὲ ποικίλον ἐν τῷ ἀπλῷ θεωρεῖσθαι
它就是它自己,而在那單純者之中,並無任何複雜可被察覺。
that it is itself, and that nothing manifold is to be contemplated in that which is simple.
1:241
Νυνὶ δὲ πάντων συντιθεμένων, ἄλλο μέν τι τὴν ἁφὴν εἶναι, ἄλλο δὲ τὴν ὄσφρησιν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὡσαύτως ἀκοινωνήτως τε καὶ ἀμίκτως πρὸς ἄλληλα διακειμένων, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἑκά στῃ καταλλήλως πάρεστιν, ἕτερόν τινα πάντως αὐ τὸν χρὴ παρὰ τὴν αἰσθητὴν ὑποτίθεσθαι φύσιν, ὡς ἂν μή τις ποικιλία τῷ νοητῷ συμμιχθείη
但如今,既然萬物都是複合的——觸覺是一回事,嗅覺是另一回事,其餘的感官也照樣彼此不相交通、互不混雜——又因心智以同等而相應的份量臨在於每一個感官,那麼就必須斷定它是有別於可感本性的另一種事物,免得有任何複雜攙入那屬乎理智者之中。
But as it is, since all things are compounded—touch being one thing, smell another, and the rest likewise standing toward one another without communion and unmingled—since the mind is present in equal and corresponding measure to each, one must by all means suppose it to be something other than the sensible nature, lest any manifoldness be mingled with that which is intelligible.
1:242
Τίς ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου; φησὶν Ἀπόστολος
使徒說:「誰知道主的心?」
"Who has known the mind of the Lord?" says the Apostle.
1:243
Ἐγὼ δὲ παρὰ τοῦτό φημι, Τίς τὸν ἴδιον νοῦν κατενόησεν; Εἰπάτω σαν οἱ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν φύσιν ἐντὸς ποιούμενοι τῆς ἑαυ τῶν καταλήψεως, εἰ ἑαυτοὺς κατενόησαν; εἰ τοῦ ἰδίου νοῦ τὴν φύσιν ἐπέγνωσαν; Πολυμερής τίς ἐστι, καὶ πολυσύνθετος
但我要進一步說:誰曾察透自己的心智?讓那些把神的本性納入自己領悟範圍之內的人說說看:他們可曾察透自己?可曾認識自己心智的本性?難道它是多重而高度複合的麼?
But I, going beyond this, say: Who has comprehended his own mind? Let those who include the nature of God within the grasp of their own comprehension say whether they have comprehended themselves—whether they have come to know the nature of their own mind. Is it something manifold and much-compounded?
1:244
Καὶ πῶς τὸ νοητὸν ἐν συνθέσει; τίς τῆς τῶν ἑτερογενῶν ἀνακράσεως τρόπος; Ἀλλ' ἁπλοῦς καὶ ἀσύνθετος·
那麼,屬乎理智者怎能處於複合之中?又或,不同種類之物彼此攙和的方式是甚麼?然而它乃是單純而非複合的;
And how can the intelligible be in composition? Or what is the manner of the blending of things of diverse kinds? But it is simple and uncompounded;
1:245
καὶ πῶς εἰς τὴν πολυ μέρειαν τὴν αἰσθητικὴν διασπείρεται; πῶς ἐν μονό τητι τὸ ποικίλον; πῶς ἐν ποικιλίᾳ τὸ ἕν; Ἀλλ' ἔγνων τῶν ἠπορημένων τὴν λύσιν ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἀνα δραμὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν φωνήν·
那麼它又怎能被分散到感官的多重之中?多樣怎能存於單一?而單一又怎能存於多樣?然而我已找到這些難題的解答,就是回溯到神自己的話語:「
and how then is it scattered into the manifoldness of the senses? How is the manifold in unity? How is the one in manifoldness? But I have found the solution of these perplexities by running back to the very voice of God:
1:246
Ποιήσωμεν γὰρ, φη σὶν, ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέ ραν. γὰρ εἰκὼν ἕως ἂν ἐν μηδενὶ λείπηται τῶν κατὰ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον νοουμένων, κυρίως ἐστὶν εἰκών·
祂說:『我們要照著我們的形像,按著我們的樣式造人。』因為形像只要在照原型所構想的一切之中毫無缺欠,就嚴格說是形像;
"Let us make man," He says, "according to Our image and according to Our likeness." For the image, so long as it is lacking in none of the things conceived to belong to the archetype, is properly an image;
1:247
καθ' δ' ἂν διαπέσῃ τῆς πρὸς τὸ πρωτότυπον ὁμοιό τητος, κατ' ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέρος εἰκὼν οὐκ ἔστιν
但凡它在某方面與原型的相似有所虧損,在那一部分上,它就不是形像。
but in whatever respect it falls short of the likeness to the prototype, in that part it is not an image.
1:248
Οὐ κοῦν ἐπειδὴ ἒν τῶν περὶ τὴν θείαν φύσιν θεωρουμέ νων ἐστὶ τὸ ἀκατάληπτον τῆς οὐσίας·
所以,既然論到神聖本性所當思想的事中,有一樣就是其本質的不可測透,
Therefore, since one of the things contemplated concerning the divine nature is the incomprehensibility of its essence,
1:249
ἀνάγκη πᾶσα καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὴν εἰκόνα πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἔχειν τὴν μίμησιν
那麼形像在這一點上也必須具有對原型的摹效,這是絕對必然的。
it is of all necessity that in this respect also the image should have its imitation of the archetype.
1:250
Εἰ γὰρ μὲν τῆς εἰκόνος φύσις κατελαμ βάνετο, τὸ δὲ πρωτότυπον ὑπὲρ κατάληψιν ἦν·
因為倘若形像的本性是可被測透的,而原型卻是超乎測透的,
For if the nature of the image were comprehended, while the prototype were beyond comprehension,
1:251
ἐναντιότης τῶν ἐπιθεωρουμένων τὸ διημαρτημένον τῆς εἰκόνος διήλεγχεν
在其中所觀察到的種種相反之處,正暴露出這形像的失準。
the contrariety of the things observed in it exposed the failure of the image.
1:252
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ διαφεύγει τὴν γνῶσιν κατὰ τὸν νοῦν τὸν ἡμέτερον φύσις, ὅς ἐστι κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος, ἀκριβῆ πρὸς τὸ ὑπερκείμε νον ἔχει τὴν ὁμοιότητα, τῷ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀγνώστῳ χαρακτηρίζων τὴν ἀκατάληπτον φύσιν
然而,既然我們那按造物主形像而造的心智本性也逃脫了我們的認知,正是在這一點上,它與那超越萬有者有著精確的相似——它以自身的不可知性,刻畫出那不可理解之本性的特徵。
But since the nature of our mind, which is according to the image of its Creator, eludes knowledge, in this very respect it bears an exact resemblance to the One who transcends it, since by its own incomprehensibility it represents the character of that incomprehensible Nature.
1:253
Ἐξέτασις, ἐν τίνι τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν νομιστέον, ἐν καὶ περὶ δακρύων καὶ περὶ γέλωτος φυσιολο γία, καὶ θεώρημά τι φυσικὸν περὶ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ὕλην, καὶ τὴν φύσιν, καὶ τὸν νοῦν κοινωνίας
探究主導官能應安置於何處;其中亦含有關於眼淚與歡笑的生理說明,以及論物質、本性與心智三者相通的一番自然玄思。
An inquiry into where the ruling faculty is to be located; with which is also included a physiological account concerning tears and laughter, and a certain natural speculation concerning the communion of matter, nature, and mind.
1:254
Σιγάτω τοίνυν πᾶσα στοχαστικὴ ματαιολογία τῶν μορίοις τισὶ σωματικοῖς τὴν νοητὴν ἐναποκλειόντων ἐνέργειαν, ὧν οἱ μὲν ἐν καρδίᾳ τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν εἶναι τί θενται, οἱ δὲ τῷ ἐγκεφάλῳ τὸν νοῦν ἐνδιαιτᾶσθαί φα σιν, ἐπιπολαίοις τισὶ πιθανότησι τὰς τοιαύτας ἐπι νοίας κρατοῦντες
因此,讓那些把理智活動囚禁於某些肉體部位之人的一切臆測空談都靜默吧。他們當中有人把主導官能定位於心臟,有人卻說心智棲居於腦中,各憑一些膚淺的似是而非之說來撐持這類見解。
Let there be silence, then, from all the conjectural idle talk of those who shut up the intellectual activity within certain bodily parts; of whom some place the ruling faculty in the heart, while others say that the mind dwells in the brain, supporting such notions with certain superficial plausibilities.
1:255
μὲν γὰρ τῇ καρδίᾳ προστιθεὶς τὴν ἡγεμονίαν, τὴν κατὰ τόπον αὐτῆς θέσιν ποιεῖται τοῦ λόγου τεκμήριον, διὰ τὸ δοκεῖν πως τὴν μέσην τοῦ παντὸς σώματος ἐπέχειν χώραν αὐτὴν, ὡς τῆς προαιρετικῆς κινήσεως εὐκόλως ἐκ τοῦ μέσου πρὸς ἅπαν μεριζομένης σῶμα, καὶ οὕτως εἰς ἐνέργειαν προϊούσης
主張統御部分在心臟的人,便以心臟在身體中的居中位置作為其論點的證據;因為心臟似乎佔據著全身的中央地帶,彷彿出於自主意願的動作能輕易地從中央分佈到全身,並由此化為行動。
For he who assigns the supremacy to the heart makes its central position in the body the evidence of his argument, since the heart seems somehow to occupy the middle region of the whole body, as though the movement that proceeds from deliberate choice were easily distributed from the center to the entire body, and so passed into action.
1:256
Καὶ μαρτύριον ποιεῖται τοῦ λόγου τὴν λυπηράν τε καὶ θυμώδη τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διάθεσιν, ὅτι δοκεῖ πως τὰ τοιαῦτα πάθη συγκινεῖν τὸ μέρος τοῦτο πρὸς τὴν συμπάθειαν
他又以人在悲傷與憤怒時的狀態作為佐證,因為這類情感似乎都會牽動心臟這一部位,使之起共感的波動。
And he makes the sorrowful and the angry disposition of man a witness to his argument, because such passions seem somehow to stir this part into sympathetic motion.
1:257
Οἱ δὲ τὸν ἐγκέφαλον ἀφιεροῦν τες τῷ λογισμῷ, ὥσπερ ἀκρόπολίν τινα τοῦ παντὸς σώματος τὴν κεφαλὴν δεδομῆσθαι παρὰ τῆς φύσεως λέγουσιν·
至於那些把推理官能歸屬於腦的人,則說頭顱是由本性所建造、作為全身的一座衛城;
But those who consecrate the brain to the reasoning faculty say that the head has been built up by nature as a kind of citadel of the whole body;
1:258
ἐνοικεῖν δὲ ταύτῃ καθάπερ τινὰ βασιλέα τὸν νοῦν, οἷόν τισιν ἀγγελιαφόροις ὑπασπισταῖ, τοῖς αἰσθητηρίοις ἐν κύκλῳ δορυφορούμενον
而心智就像君王般居於其中,四周由各感官如同信使或衛兵一般環繞護衛。
and that the mind dwells in it like a king, guarded round about by the senses as by messengers or armor-bearers.
1:259
Σημεῖον δὲ καὶ οὗτοι τῆς τοιαύτης ὑπονοίας ποιοῦνται, τὸ παράγεσθαι τοῦ καθεστῶτος τὸν λογισμὸν τῶν κεκα κωμένων τὰς μήνιγγας, καὶ τὸ ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ τοῦ πρέ ποντος γίνεσθαι τοὺς ἐν μέθῃ καρηβαρήσαντας
這些人也以下面的現象作為其臆說的徵兆:凡腦膜受損的人,其推理便偏離正常狀態;而那些因醉酒而頭腦昏沉的人,便對合宜之事茫然無知。
And these too make a sign of such a supposition the fact that the reasoning of those whose meninges are injured is driven from its normal state, and that those whose heads are made heavy by drunkenness fall into ignorance of what is fitting.
1:260
Προστιθέασι δὲ καί τινας φυσικωτέρας αἰτίας τῆς τοιαύ της περὶ τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν ὑπονοίας ἑκάτερος τῶν ταύς ταῖς δόξαις παρισταμένων
持守這兩種意見的人,各自還為其對主導官能的這類臆說補充了一些更偏生理性的理由。
Each of those who maintain these opinions also adds certain more physical causes for such a supposition concerning the ruling faculty.
1:261
μὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὸ πυρῶδες συγγενῶς ἔχειν τὴν ἐκ τῆς διανοίας κίνησιν λέγει, διὰ τὸ ἀεικίνητον εἶναι καὶ τὸ πῦρ καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν
其一說,源自思維的活動與火的性質相親近,因為火與思維二者都是恆動不息的;
For the one says that the motion arising from the understanding is akin to the fiery element, on the ground that both fire and the understanding are ever in motion;
1:262
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ πηγάζειν ἐν τῷ μορίῳ τῆς καρδίας θερμότης ὁμολογεῖται·
並且,既然眾所公認熱是發源於心臟這一部位,
and since it is agreed that heat has its source in the region of the heart,
1:263
ἀνακε κρᾶσθαι λέγων, δοχεῖον τῆς νοερᾶς φύσεως τὴν καρ δίαν εἶναί φησιν, ἐν τὸ θερμὸν περιείληπται
他便主張二者相互交融,斷言心臟乃是理智本性的容器,熱也包含於其中。
saying that they are blended together, he declares that the heart is the receptacle of the intellectual nature, in which the heat is contained.
1:264
δὲ ἕτερος πᾶσι τοῖς αἰσθητηρίοις οἷον ὑποβάθραν τινὰ καὶ ῥίζαν εἶναι λέγει τὴν μήνιγγα ( οὕτω γὰρ ὀνο μάζουσι τὸν περιεκτικὸν τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου ὑμένα
另一人則說,腦膜(他們如此稱呼那包覆腦的薄膜)對一切感官而言,彷彿是某種基座與根柢;
But the other says that the meninx (for so they name the membrane that encloses the brain) is, as it were, a foundation and root for all the sense-organs;
1:265
καὶ τούτῳ πιστοῦνται τὸν ἴδιον λόγον, ὡς οὐχ ἑτέρωθι τῆς νοητικῆς ἐνεργείας καθιδρυμένης, εἰ μὴ κατ' ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέρος, καὶ τὸ οὖς ἐφηρμοσμένον τὰς ἐμπιπτού σας αὐτῷ φωνὰς προσαράσσει
他們便以此印證自己的論點:理智活動不安置於別處,唯獨在那一部位;耳朵也與之相連,把落入其中的聲音撞擊於它。
and by this they confirm their own argument, namely that the intellectual activity is seated nowhere else but in that part, to which also the ear is fitted, dashing against it the sounds that fall upon it.
1:266
Καὶ ὄψις κατὰ τὸν πυθμένα τῆς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἕδρας συμπεφυκυῖα, διὰ τῶν ἐμπιπτόντων ταῖς κόραις εἰδώλων πρὸς τὸ ἔσω ποιεῖται τὴν τύπωσιν
視覺則在眼眶座底處與之相連,藉著落入瞳孔的影像,向內部造成印記。
And the sight, growing together at the base of the seat of the eyes, makes its impression inward by means of the images that fall upon the pupils.
1:267
Καὶ τῶν ἀτμῶν αἱ ποιότητες διὰ τῆς τῶν ὀσφρήσεων ὁλκῆς ἐν αὐτῷ διακρίνονται
各種氣味的性質,也藉著嗅覺的吸納,在那裡被分辨出來。
And the qualities of vapors are discerned in it through the drawing-in of the smelling.
1:268
Καὶ κατὰ τὴν γεῦσιν αἴσθησις τῇ ἐπικρίσει τῆς μήνιγγος δοκιμάζεται, ἐκ τοῦ σύνεγγυς ἐκφύσεις τι νὰς νευρώδεις ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς αἰσθητικὰς διὰ τῶν αὐχε νίων σπονδύλων ἐπὶ τὸν ἠθμοειδῆ πόρον κατὰ τοὺς αὐτόθι μύας ἐγκαταμιξάσης
味覺也是憑腦膜的裁定來檢驗的,因為腦膜從鄰近處發出一些屬自己的、具感覺功能的筋狀分支,經由頸椎延伸到那裡肌肉間篩狀的通道之中。
And the sense of taste is tested by the judgment of the meninx, since from close by it has intermingled certain sinewy outgrowths of its own, sensory in kind, by way of the cervical vertebrae onto the sieve-like passage among the muscles there.
1:269
Ἐγὼ δὲ τὸ μὲν ἐπιτα ράσσεσθαι πολλάκις πρὸς τὰς τῶν παθημάτων ἐπι κρατήσεις τὸ διανοητικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ ἀμβλύνε σθαι τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐνεργείας τὸν λογισμὸν ἔκ τινος σωματικῆς περιστάσεως, ἀληθὲς εἶναί φημι·
至於我,我承認以下確屬實情:當情感佔了上風時,靈魂中思維的部分常被擾亂;而推理官能也會因某種身體狀況而在其本性的活動上變得遲鈍;
For my part, I affirm it to be true that the reasoning part of the soul is often thrown into disorder when the passions prevail, and that the reasoning faculty is dulled in its natural activity by some bodily circumstance;
1:270
καὶ πηγήν τινα τοῦ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα πυρώδους τὴν καρδίαν εἶναι, πρὸς τὰς θυμώδεις ὁρμὰς συγκινουμένην
並且心臟確是身體中火性元素的某種源頭,會隨著憤怒的衝動而一同被激動。
and that the heart is a kind of source of the fiery element in the body, being stirred along with the angry impulses.
1:271
Καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις, τὸ ὑποβεβλῆσθαι τοῖς αἰσθητη ρίοις τὴν μήνιγγα, κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα φυσιολογούντων, περιπτυσσομένην ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὸν ἐγκέφαλον, καὶ τοῖς ἐκεῖθεν ἀτμοῖς ὑπαλειφομέ νην, τῶν ταῖς ἀνατομικαῖς θεωρίαις ἐσχολακό των τὸ τοιοῦτον ἀκούων, οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὸ λεγόμενον
再者,依照那些作這類生理解說之人的說法,腦膜鋪展於各感官之下,將腦包裹於自身之內,並被由腦而生的蒸氣所潤澤——這話我是從那些專研解剖之人那裡聽來的,我並不否定所言。
And further, that the meninx is spread out beneath the sense-organs, according to the account of those who give such physiological explanations, enfolding the brain within itself and being moistened by the vapors that arise from there—hearing this from those who have devoted themselves to anatomical investigations, I do not reject what is said.
1:272
Οὐ μὴν ἀπόδειξιν ποιοῦμαι ταύτην τοῦ τοπικαῖς τισι περιγραφαῖς ἐμπεριειλῆφθαι τὴν ἀσώματον φύσιν
然而,我並不以此證明那無形的本性是被局限在某些地域的界限之內。
Yet I do not make this a proof that the incorporeal nature is enclosed within certain local boundaries.
1:273
Τάς τε γὰρ παραφορὰς οὐκ ἐκ μόνης καρηβαρείας γίνεσθαι μεμαθήκαμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν τὰς πλευρὰς ὑπεζωκότων ὑμένων ἐμπαθῶς διατεθέν των, ὁμοίως ἀῤῥωστεῖν τὸ διανοητικὸν διορίζονται οἱ τῆς ἰατρικῆς ἐπιστήμονες, φρενῖτιν τὸ πάθος καλοῦν τες, ἐπειδὴ φρένες τοῖς ὑμέσι τούτοις ἐστὶ τὸ ὄνομα
因為我們得知,神智錯亂不僅僅源於頭腦的昏沉;醫學的專家們也斷定,當包覆肋骨的薄膜患病時,思維官能同樣會受損,他們把這病症稱為「橫膈炎」(phrenitis),因為這些薄膜的名稱叫做 phrenes(橫膈膜)。
For we have learned that delusions arise not from heaviness of the head alone, but the practitioners of medical science declare that, when the membranes lining the ribs are affected by disease, the reasoning faculty is likewise impaired, calling this affliction phrenitis, since these membranes bear the name phrenes.
1:274
Καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν γινομένη συναίσθησις ἐσφαλμένως ὑπονοεῖται
至於悲傷時被歸到心臟上的那種感受,乃是被誤解了。
And the sensation that, in grief, is referred to the heart is mistakenly supposed.
1:275
Οὐ γὰρ τῆς καρ δίας, ἀλλὰ τοῦ στόματος τῆς κοιλίας δριμυσσομένου, εἰς τὴν καρδίαν τὸ πάθος ὑπ' ἀπειρίας ἀνάγουσι
因為受刺激的並非心臟,而是胃口(胃的上口);人們由於缺乏認識,便把這痛苦歸到心臟身上。
For it is not the heart, but the mouth of the stomach that is irritated, and out of inexperience they attribute the affliction to the heart.
1:276
Τοιοῦτον δέ τί φασιν οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι δι' ἀκριβείας τὰ πάθη, ὅτι συμπτώσεως τῶν πόρων καὶ μύσεως ἐν ταῖς λυπηραῖς διαθέσεσι φυσικῶς περὶ ἅπαν γινομέ νης τὸ σῶμα, πρὸς τὰς ἐν τῷ βάθει κοιλότητας συν ωθεῖται πᾶν τὸ πρὸς τὴν διαπνοὴν κωλυόμενον·
那些精確考察過這些情感的人說了這樣一番話:既然在悲傷的狀態中,通道的塌陷與閉合自然地遍及全身,凡被阻止從外呼出的氣息,便都被擠向體內深處的腔穴;
And those who have examined the affections with accuracy say something of this kind: that since a collapse and closing of the passages naturally occurs throughout the whole body in conditions of grief, all that is hindered from being exhaled is forced together toward the deep-lying cavities;
1:277
ὅθεν καὶ τῶν ἀναπνευστικῶν σπλάγχνων στενοχωρουμέ νων τῷ περιέχοντι, βιαιοτέρα πολλάκις ὁλκὴ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως γίνεται, πρὸς τὴν τῶν συμπεπτωκότων διαστολὴν τὸ στενωθὲν εὐρυνούσης
由此,當呼吸的內臟受到周遭壓迫而被擠窄時,本性便常使吸氣變得更為用力,藉以擴張那塌陷之處,使被擠窄的部位重新張開。
whence also, when the organs of respiration are constricted by what surrounds them, the drawing-in of breath is often made more forcible by nature, which dilates the constricted part so as to expand what has collapsed.
1:278
Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον ἆσθμα σύμπτωμα λύπης ποιούμεθα, στεναγμὸν αὐτὸ καὶ ἀναποτνιασμὸν ὀνομάζοντες
這樣費力的喘息,我們便視為悲傷的徵象,稱之為嘆息與哽咽的悲歎。
Such labored breathing we make a symptom of grief, calling it a sigh and a sobbing lament.
1:279
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ δοκοῦν ὑποθλίβειν τὸ περικάρδιον μέρος, οὐ τῆς καρδίας, ἀλλὰ τοῦ στόματός ἐστι τῆς γαστρὸς ἀηδία, διὰ τῆς αὐτῆς αἰτίας, λέγω δὴ τῆς κατὰ τὴν σύμπτωσιν τῶν πόρων, τοῦ χοληδόχου ἀγγείου τὸν δριμὺν ἐκεῖνον καὶ δακνώδη χυμὸν ὑπὸ στενοχωρίας ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα τῆς γαστρὸς παρεγχέοντος
而那似乎壓迫心臟周圍部位的感覺,也並非心臟的不適,乃是胃口的不適,且出於同一原因——我是說通道塌陷之故——此時膽囊在受擠壓之下,把那苦澀刺激的膽汁傾注到胃口之中。
But also that which seems to press upon the region about the heart is not a distress of the heart, but of the mouth of the stomach, arising from the same cause—I mean, that of the collapse of the passages—when the gall-bladder, under the constriction, pours out that bitter and biting humor into the mouth of the stomach.
1:280
Ἀπόδειξις δὲ τούτου τὸ ὕπωχρον γίνεσθαι καὶ ἰκτερώδη τοῖς λυπουμένοις τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἄγαν συνοχῆς ἐπὶ τὰς φλέβας τὸν ἴδιον χυμὸν τῆς χολῆς ἐπισπει ρούσης·
其證據在於:悲傷之人的面色會變得灰黃如患黃疸,因為過度的擠壓使膽汁把自己的汁液散佈到血管之中。
A proof of this is that the complexion of those who grieve becomes sallow and jaundiced, since from the excessive constriction the gall scatters its own humor over the veins.
1:281
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἐναντίου γινόμενον πάθος, τὸ κατὰ τὴν εὐφροσύνην φημὶ καὶ τὸν γέλωτα, μᾶλλον τὸν λόγον συνίστησι
而由相反狀況所生的反應——我是指伴隨歡愉與歡笑而來的那種——反倒更加佐證了這個論點。
But also the affection that arises from the opposite condition—I mean that which accompanies cheerfulness and laughter—rather establishes the argument.
1:282
Ὡς γὰρ ἐκεῖ διὰ τῆς λύπης μύουσιν αἱ λεπταί τε καὶ ἄδηλοι τῶν πόρων διαπνοαὶ, καὶ διασφίγ ξασαι τὴν ἔνδοθεν τῶν σπλάγχνων διάθεσιν, ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὰς μήνιγγας τὸν νοτερὸν ἀτμὸν ἀναθλίβουσιν, ὃς πολὺς ἐναποληφθεὶς ταῖς τοῦ ἐγ κεφάλου κοιλότησι, διὰ τῶν κατὰ τὴν βάσιν πόρων ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐξωθεῖται, τῆς τῶν ὀφρύων συμπτώσεως ἐξελκομένης διὰ σταγόνων τὴν ὑγρα σίαν ( δὲ σταγὼν δάκρυον λέγεται
因為正如在悲傷時,通道那細微而難以察覺的呼吸被閉塞,並擠壓內臟深處的狀態,把濕潤的蒸氣往頭部與腦膜方向逼上去,這蒸氣大量積聚於腦的腔穴中,便經由腦底的通道被擠向眼睛——眉頭的緊蹙以滴狀引出這濕氣(而這滴狀之物便稱為眼淚);
For just as there, through grief, the fine and imperceptible exhalations of the passages are closed, and, compressing the inner disposition of the inward parts, force the moist vapor up toward the head and the meninges, which vapor, being taken up in great quantity in the cavities of the brain, is thrust out through the passages at its base onto the eyes—the contraction of the brows drawing forth the moisture in drops (and the drop is called a tear);
1:283
βάθος, κἀκεῖθεν πάλιν ἐξωθεῖσθαι παρὰ τῆς φύσεως διὰ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ στόμα πόρου, πάντων τῶν σπλάγχνων, καὶ μάλιστά γε τοῦ ἥπατος, ὤς φασι, διά τινος κλόνου καὶ βρασμώδους κινήσεως τὸ τοιοῦ τον πνεῦμα συνεξωθούντων
(從體內深處,)這氣息又從那裡被本性經由口部的通道推出,因為一切內臟——尤其是肝臟,他們如此說——藉著某種震盪與翻騰的運動,把這股氣一同擠了出來。
[from the depth,] thence again it is thrust out by nature through the passage at the mouth, all the inward parts—and especially the liver, as they say—by a certain agitation and seething motion forcing out together this breath.
1:284
Ὅθεν εὐκολίαν τινὰ τῇ διεξόδῳ τοῦ πνεύματος μηχανωμένη φύσις, ἀνευρύ νει τὸν περὶ τὸ στόμα πόρον, ἑκατέρωθεν περὶ τὸ ἆσθμα τὰς παρειὰς διαστέλλουσα
於是本性為這股氣息的通行設法謀得某種順暢,便把口周的開口擴大,將喘出之氣兩旁的雙頰向外撐開。
Whence nature, contriving a certain ease for the passage of the breath, widens the opening about the mouth, drawing apart the cheeks on either side of the panting breath.
1:285
Ὄνομα δὲ τῷ γινομένῳ γέλως ἐστίν
如此產生的這現象,名稱便叫做歡笑。
And the name for what thus comes about is laughter.
1:286
Οὔτε οὖν διὰ τοῦτο τῷ ἥπατι τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν λογιστέον, οὔτε διὰ τὴν περικάρδιον ζέσιν τοῦ αἵματος ἐν ταῖς θυμικαῖς διαθέσεσιν, ἐν καρδίᾳ νομιστέον εἶναι τοῦ νοῦ τὴν καθίδρυσιν; ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τὰς ποιὰς τῶν σωμάτων κατασκευὰς ἀνακτέον
因此,不可因此就把主導官能歸於肝臟;也不可因憤怒時血液在心臟周圍沸騰,就斷定心智的座位在於心臟;倒不如把這些現象歸因於身體各自的特定構造。
Neither, therefore, on this account is the ruling faculty to be reckoned to the liver, nor, because of the seething of the blood about the heart in angry conditions, is the seat of the mind to be supposed to be in the heart; rather, these things are to be referred to the particular constitutions of bodies.
1:287
Τὸν δὲ νοῦν ὁμοτίμως ἑκάστῳ τῶν μορίων, κατὰ τὸν ἄφραστον τῆς ἀνακράσεως λόγον ἐφάπτεσθαι νομιστέον
至於心智,則應視為以同等的尊榮與身體每一部位相接觸,這是依照那難以言傳的交融之理。
But the mind is to be considered as in equal honor in contact with each of the parts, according to the ineffable principle of its commingling.
1:288
Κἂν τὴν Γραφήν τινες ἡμῖν πρὸς τοῦτο προτείνωνται, τῇ καρδίᾳ τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν μαρτυροῦ σαν, οὐκ ἀνεξετάστως τὸν λόγον δεξόμεθα
縱使有人引聖經來反駁此說,謂其見證主導官能在於心臟,我們也不會不加省察便接受這話。
And even if some bring forward the Scripture against this, as testifying the ruling faculty to the heart, we shall not receive the statement without examination.
1:289
γὰρ καρδίαν μνησθεὶς, καὶ νεφρῶν ἐμνημόνευσεν, εἰπών·
因為那提及心的,也同時提到了肺腑(腎),說:
For he who made mention of the heart also remembered the kidneys, saying:
1:290
Ἐτάζων καρδίας καὶ νεφροὺς Θεός· ὥστε ἀμ φοτέροις, οὐδετέρῳ τὸ νοερὸν κατακλείουσιν
「神察驗人的心腸肺腑」(詩7:9);如此一來,他們要嘛得把理智官能歸於這兩者,要嘛兩者皆不歸。
"God who searches hearts and kidneys"; so that they must either confine the intellectual faculty to both, or to neither.
1:291
Ἀμ βλύνεσθαι δὲ τὰς νοητικὰς ἐνεργείας, καὶ παντάπα σιν ἀπρακτεῖν ἐν τῇ ποιᾷ διαθέσει τοῦ σώματος δι δαχθεὶς, οὐχ ἱκανὸν ποιοῦμαι τοῦτο τεκμήριον, τοῦ τόπῳ τινὶ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ νοῦ περιείργεσθαι, ὡς ταῖς ἐπιγινομέναις τοῖς μέρεσι φλεγμοναῖς τῆς οἰκείας εὐρυχωρίας ἐξειργομένης
雖然我得知理智的活動會在身體某種狀態下變得遲鈍、甚至完全停擺,我卻不以此作為充分的證據,去證明心智的能力被局限於某個地方,彷彿它是被那些在器官中發生的炎症逐出了它自身應有的空間。
And though I have been taught that the intellectual activities are blunted, or even rendered wholly inactive, in a particular condition of the body, I do not make this a sufficient proof that the power of the mind is confined to some place, as though it were shut out from its proper space by the inflammations that arise in the parts.
1:292
Σωματικὴ γὰρ τοιαύτη δόξα, τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι προκατειλημμένου τοῦ ἀγγείου διά τινος τῶν ἐμβεβλημένων, ἕτερόν τι ἐν αὐτῷ χώραν εὑρεῖν
因為這種看法是物質主義式的——即認為容器一旦被某些注入之物先佔據,便再容不下別的東西在其中有立足之地。
For such an opinion is materialistic—that, when the vessel has been pre-occupied by some of the things put into it, nothing else can find room within it.
1:293
γὰρ νοητὴ φύσις οὔτε ταῖς κενώσεσιν ἐμ φιλοχωρεῖ τῶν σωμάτων, οὔτε τῷ πλεονάζοντι τῆς σαρκὸς ἐξωθεῖται
因為理智的本性既不喜居於身體的空隙之中,也不會被過多的肉所排擠出去。
For the intellectual nature neither delights to dwell in the empty spaces of bodies, nor is thrust out by an excess of flesh.
1:294
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ καθάπερ τι μουσικὸν ὄργανον ἅπαν τὸ σῶμα δεδημιούργηται, ὥσπερ συμ βαίνει πολλάκις ἐπὶ τῶν μελῳδεῖν μὲν ἐπισταμένων, ἀδυνατούντων δὲ δεῖξαι τὴν ἐπιστήμην, τῆς τῶν ὀργάνων ἀχρηστίας οὐ παραδεχομένης τὴν τέχνην ( τὸ γὰρ χρόνῳ φθαρὲν, παρεῤῥηγμένον ἐκ καταπτώσεως, ὑπό τινος ἰοῦ καὶ εὐρῶτος ἠχρειω μένον, ἄφθογγον μένει καὶ ἀνενέργητον, κἂν ὑπὸ τοῦ προέχειν δοκοῦντος κατὰ τὴν αὐλητικὴν τέχνην ἐμπνέηται
然而,既然整個身體都被造得如同一件樂器,便像那些懂得奏出樂曲、卻無法展現其技藝之人常遇到的情形:樂器的損壞使他的技藝無從施展(因為凡被歲月毀壞、被跌墜震裂、或被鏽蝕與霉斑弄壞的樂器,縱使由一位看似精於吹奏之術的人來吹奏,仍然發不出聲、毫無作用);
But since the whole body has been fashioned like some musical instrument, just as it often happens with those who know how to make melody but are unable to display their skill, the uselessness of the instruments not admitting of the art (for whatever is destroyed by time, or shattered by a fall, or rendered useless by rust and mold, remains voiceless and inert, even if it be breathed into by one who seems to excel in the flute-player's art);
1:295
οὕτω καὶ νοῦς δι' ὅλου τοῦ ὀργάνου διήκων, καὶ καταλλήλως ταῖς νοητικαῖς ἐνεργείαις, καθὸ πέφυκεν, ἑκάστῳ τῶν μερῶν προσαπτόμενος, ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν κατὰ φύσιν διακειμένων τὸ οἰκεῖον ἐν ήργησεν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀσθενούντων δέξασθαι τὴν τεχνι κὴν αὐτοῦ κίνησιν, ἄπρακτός τε καὶ ἀνενέργητος ἔμεινε
照樣,心智遍佈整件樂器,並以適合理智活動的方式、按其本性與每一部位相接觸;在那些處於正常狀態的部位上,它便發揮了應有的功效;但在那些太過衰弱、無法承受其技巧運作的部位上,它便閒置而無從發揮作用。
so also the mind, pervading the whole instrument and touching each of the parts in a manner suited to the intellectual activities, according to its nature, in those that are in a natural condition has worked its proper effect, but in those too weak to receive its skillful motion has remained ineffective and inert.
1:296
Πέφυκε γάρ πως νοῦς πρὸς μὲν τὸ κατὰ φύσιν διακείμενον οἰκείως ἔχειν, πρὸς δὲ τὸ παρενε χθὲν ἀπὸ ταύτης, ἀλλοτριοῦσθαι
因為心智的本性是這樣構成的:它與合乎本性的狀態相親近,卻與偏離了本性的狀態相疏離。
For the mind is so constituted that it is at home with that which is disposed according to nature, but becomes estranged from that which has deviated from this.
1:297
Καί μοι δοκεῖ φυσικώτερον εἶναί τι κατὰ τὸ μέρος τοῦτο θεώρημα, δι' οὗ μαθεῖν ἔστι τι τῶν ἀστειοτέρων δογμάτων
在我看來,關於這一點還有某種更深入本性的玄思,藉著它,便可領會一些更為精妙的教義。
And it seems to me that there is in this regard a certain more natural speculation, through which it is possible to learn something of the more elegant doctrines.
1:298
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ κάλλιστον πάντων καὶ ἐξ οχώτατον ἀγαθὸν αὐτὸ τὸ Θεῖόν ἐστι, πρὸς πάντα νέ νευκεν, ὅσα τοῦ καλοῦ τὴν ἔφεσιν ἔχει, διὰ τοῦτό φα μεν καὶ τὸν νοῦν, ἅτε κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ καλλίστου γε νόμενον, ἕως ἂν μετέχῃ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ὁμοιό τητος, καθόσον ἐνδέχεται, καὶ αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ καλῷ δια μένειν, εἰ δέ πως ἔξω γένοιτο τούτου, γυμνοῦσθαι τοῦ κάλλους ἐν ἦν
因為,既然萬有中最美、最超卓的至善正是神性本身——凡懷有對美之渴慕的一切,都朝向祂傾斜——故此我們說,心智既是按那至美者的形像而被造的,只要它盡其所能地分有與其原型的相似,它本身也就常存於美之中;可是它若以某種方式落到此境之外,便會被剝去它原先所在的那份美。
For since the fairest of all things and the most surpassing Good is the Divine itself, toward which all things incline that have a longing for the beautiful, for this reason we say that the mind also, inasmuch as it has come to be according to the image of the Fairest, so long as it partakes of likeness to its Archetype, as far as is possible, itself also abides in the beautiful; but if somehow it should come to be outside of this, it is stripped of the beauty in which it was.
1:299
Ὥσπερ δὲ ἔφαμεν τῇ ὁμοιώσει τοῦ πρωτοτύπου κάλλους κατακοσμεῖσθαι τὸν νοῦν, οἷόν τι κάτοπτρον τῷ χαρακτῆρι τοῦ ἐμφαινομένου μορ φούμενον·
正如我們先前所說,心智因與那原初之美相似而得妝飾,彷彿一面鏡子,依所映現於其上者的形貌而被塑成;
And just as we said that the mind is adorned by likeness to the primal beauty, being formed like some mirror by the impress of that which is reflected in it;
1:300
κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἀναλογίαν, καὶ τὴν οἰκονο μουμένην ὑπ' αὐτοῦ φύσιν ἔχεσθαι τοῦ νοῦ λογιζόμεθα, καὶ τῷ παρακειμένῳ κάλλει καὶ αὐτὴν κοσμεῖσθαι οἷόν τι κατόπτρου κάτοπτρον γινομένην·
依照同樣的類比,我們也認為那受心智治理的本性同樣繫於心智,本身也被那毗鄰之美所妝飾,彷彿成了一面映照鏡子的鏡子。
by the same analogy, we reckon that the nature which is administered by it also depends upon the mind, and is itself adorned by the beauty that lies beside it, becoming, as it were, a mirror of a mirror.
1:301
κρατεῖσθαι δὲ ὑπὸ ταύτης καὶ συνέχεσθαι τὸ ὑλικὸν τῆς ὑποστάσεως, περὶ ἢν θεωρεῖται φύσις
而那實存中的物質成分——本性即圍繞此物質而被觀察到——乃是被它所掌握並維繫在一起的。
and that the material element of the substance, around which nature is contemplated, is held together and bound fast by it.
1:302
Ἕως ἂν οὖν ἔχηται τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον, διὰ πάντων ἀναλόγως τοῦ ὄντως κάλλους κοινωνία διέξεισι, διὰ τοῦ ὑπερκειμένου τὸ προσεχὲς καλλωπίζουσα
因此,只要此一者持守於彼一者,真正之美的交通便按比例貫通萬物,藉著那居於其上者來美化那緊鄰於下者。
So long, then, as the one holds to the other, the communion of true beauty passes proportionally through all things, beautifying that which is adjacent by means of that which lies above it.
1:303
Ἐπειδὰν δέ τις γένηται τῆς ἀγαθῆς ταύτης συμφυΐας διασπασμὸς, καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἔμπαλιν, ἀντακολουθῇ τῷ ὑποβεβηκότι τὸ ὑπερέχον·
然而,當這美好的相連被撕裂時,或者反之,當那居上者反倒隨從那居下者時,
But when there occurs a tearing apart of this good cohesion, or rather when, conversely, the superior follows after the inferior,
1:304
Καὶ οὕτως ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὸν νοῦν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ὕλην αἴσχους διὰ τῆς φύσεως διάδοσις γίνεται, ὡς μη κέτι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν εἰκόνα ἐν τῷ χαρακτῆρι καθορᾶσθαι τοῦ πλάσματος
於是便藉著本性,發生了那屬於物質之醜陋的傳遞,甚至達於心思本身,以致神的形像不再能在這受造之物的印記中被看見。
then there comes about, through nature, a transmission of the deformity that belongs to matter, reaching even to the mind itself, so that the image of God is no longer beheld in the stamp of the formed creature.
1:305
Οἷον γάρ τι κάτοπτρον κατὰ νώτου τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἰδέαν νοῦς ποιησάμενος, ἐκβάλλει μὲν τῆς ἐκλάμψεως τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τὰς ἐμφάσεις, τῆς δὲ ὕλης τὴν ἀμορφίαν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναμάσσεται·
因為心思彷彿把善之美形當作背後的一面鏡子,竟拋棄了善之光輝的映照,反而把物質的無形相吸入自身;
For the mind, making the form of good things as it were a mirror at its back, casts out the reflections of the radiance of the good, and takes into itself the formlessness of matter;
1:306
Καὶ τούτῳ γίνεται τῷ τρόπῳ τοῦ κακοῦ γένεσις, διὰ τῆς ὑπεξαιρέσεως τοῦ καλοῦ παρυφισταμένη·
惡的產生便是以這種方式發生的,乃是藉著善的被除去而附帶存在的。
and in this manner comes the genesis of evil, which subsists parasitically through the removal of the good.
1:307
Καλὸν δὲ πᾶν, ὅπερ ἂν τύχῃ πρὸς τὸ πρῶτον ἀγαθὸν οἰκείως ἔχον·
凡是與那首要之善有親緣關係的,便都是善的;
Now everything is good which happens to be kindred to the primal Good;
1:308
τι δ' ἂν ἔξω γένηται τῆς πρὸς τοῦτο σχέσεώς τε καὶ ὁμοιώσεως, ἄμοιρον τοῦ καλοῦ πάντως ἐστίν
但凡落在與此善的關係與相似之外的,便全然沒有分於善了。
but whatever comes to be outside of relation and likeness to this is altogether destitute of the good.
1:309
Εἰ οὖν ἓν μὲν κατὰ τὸν θεωρηθέντα λόγον τὸ ὄντως ἀγαθόν·
所以,按著我們所思考的道理,若那真正的善是獨一的,
If, therefore, according to the account we have contemplated, the truly Good is one,
1:310
δὲ νοῦς τῷ κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ καλοῦ γεγενῆ σθαι, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχει τὸ καλὸς εἶναι·
而心思因是按著善的形像被造,所以它本身也具有為善的特質,
and the mind, by having come into being according to the image of the Good, itself also possesses the quality of being good,
1:311
δὲ φύσις ὑπὸ τοῦ νοῦ συνεχομένη, καθάπερ τις εἰκὼν εἰκόνος ἐστί·
至於那被心思所維繫的本性,則彷彿是形像之形像,
while the nature held together by the mind is, as it were, an image of an image,
1:312
δείκνυται διὰ τούτων, ὅτι τὸ ὑλικὸν ἡμῶν συνέστηκε μὲν καὶ περικρατεῖται, ὅταν οἰκονομῆται ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως·
那麼藉著這些便顯明:當我們那物質的部分受本性管理時,它便得以存立並被掌握,
it is shown through these things that the material part of us subsists and is mastered when it is governed by nature,
1:313
λύεται δὲ, καὶ διαπίπτει πάλιν, ὅταν χωρι σθῇ τοῦ, περικρατοῦντός τε καὶ συνέχοντος, καὶ δια σπασθῇ τῆς πρὸς τὸ καλὸν συμφυΐας
但當它與那掌握並維繫它者分離、並從它與善的相連中被撕開時,它便瓦解、再度崩潰了。
but it is dissolved and falls apart again when it is separated from that which masters and holds it together, and is torn away from its union with the good.
1:314
Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον οὐκ ἄλλως γίνεται, ὅταν τῆς φύσεως πρὸς τὸ ἔμ παλιν γένηται ἐπιστροφὴ, μὴ πρὸς τὸ καλὸν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας νευούσης, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ χρῇζον τοῦ καλλω πίζοντος
這樣的事之所以發生,無非是因本性轉向了相反的方向,即慾望不傾向於善,反倒傾向於那本身需要被美化之物。
And such a thing comes about in no other way than when the turning of nature is toward the opposite direction, the desire inclining not toward the good, but toward that which has need of being beautified.
1:315
Ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα τῇ πτωχευούσῃ τῆς ἰδίας μορφῆς ὕλῃ κατὰ τὸ ἄσχημόν τε καὶ ἀκαλλὲς συμμε ταμορφοῦσθαι τὸ ὁμοιούμενον, ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἡμῖν ἐξ ἀκολουθίας τινὸς παρεξητάσθη, διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸ προ κείμενον θεωρίας ἐπεισελθόντα
因為那效法物質之物——物質乃缺乏其本有之形——勢必與之一同被變化成那無形而不美之狀。不過這些事乃是我們由某種連帶的推論而附帶查考的,是藉著我們對眼前題目的省察而引入的。
For there is every necessity that what is being made like to matter—which is impoverished of its own proper form—should be transformed along with it into what is shapeless and unbeautiful. But these matters have been examined by us as a kind of consequence, having entered in through our contemplation of the subject before us.
1:316
Τὸ γὰρ ζητούμενον ἦν, εἰ ἐν μέρει τινὶ τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν νοερὰ καθίδρυται δύναμις, διὰ πάντων κατὰ τὸ ἴσον διήκει
因為所探究的問題乃是:那理智的功能究竟是安置在我們裡面某一特定的部分之中,還是均等地貫通於一切之中。
For the question being investigated was whether the intellectual faculty is established in some particular part of those things within us, or pervades all of them equally.
1:317
Τῶν γὰρ τοπικοῖς μέρεσι περιειργόντων τὸν νοῦν, καὶ εἰς σύ στασιν τῆς τοιαύτης αὐτῶν ὑπολήψεως προφερόντων, τὸ μὴ εὐοδοῦσθαι τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπὶ τῶν παρὰ φύσιν διακειμένων τὰς μήνιγγας·
因為有人把心思局限於身體的某些位置,並為了證立他們這種臆測,便引用一個事實:當人的腦膜處於違反本性的狀態時,悟性便無法正常運作——
For against those who confine the mind within local parts, and who, to establish such a supposition of theirs, adduce the fact that the understanding does not function properly in those whose meninges are in an unnatural condition—
1:318
ἀπέδειξεν λόγος, ὅτι κατὰ πᾶν μέρος τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου συγκρίματος, καθ' πέφυκεν ἕκαστος ἐνεργεῖν, ἴσως τῆς ψυχῆς δύνα μις ἀνενέργητος μένει, μὴ διαμένοντος ἐν τῇ φύσει τοῦ μέρους
對此,論證已表明:在人這複合體的每一部分中,就各部分本性所宜運作的功能而言,當那部分不存留於其本性狀態時,魂的能力同樣會保持不運作。
the argument has demonstrated that in every part of the human compound, in respect of which each is naturally fitted to act, the power of the soul likewise remains inactive when that part does not abide in its natural condition.
1:319
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐξ ἀκολουθίας τὸ προτεθὲν παρενέπεσε τῷ λόγῳ θεώρημα, δι' οὗ μανθάνομεν, ἐν τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ συγκρίματι ὑπὸ Θεοῦ μὲν διοικεῖσθαι τὸν νοῦν, ὑπ' ἐκείνου δὲ τὴν ὑλικὴν ἡμῶν ζωὴν, ὅταν ἐν τῇ φύσει μένῃ, εἰ δὲ παρατραπείη τῆς φύ σεως, καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν ἐνεργείας ἀλλοτριοῦ σθαι
因此,便有一個連帶的論點落入我們的討論之中,就是我們所提出的這命題;藉此我們得知:在人這複合體裡,心思乃受神管理,而我們物質的生命則受心思管理——只要它存留於其本性之中;但它若偏離了本性,便也與那合乎心思的運作相疏離了。
And for this reason there fell into the discussion, by way of consequence, the theorem we set before us, through which we learn that in the human compound the mind is governed by God, and our material life by the mind so long as it abides in its nature; but if it be diverted from its nature, it is also estranged from the activity that is according to the mind.
1:320
Ἀλλ' ἐπανέλθωμεν πάλιν ὅθεν ἐξέβημεν, ὅτι ἐπὶ τῶν μὴ παρατραπέντων ἐκ πάθους τινὸς τῆς φυσικῆς καταστάσεως τὴν οἰκείαν δύναμιν νοῦς ἐνεργεῖ, καὶ ἔῤῥωται μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν συνεστώτων, ἀδυ νατεῖ δὲ πάλιν ἐπὶ τῶν μὴ χωρούντων αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνέργειαν
但讓我們再回到我們離題之處:在那些未因某種情慾而偏離其本性狀態的人身上,心思施展其本有的能力,在那些健全的部分上強健有力,但在那些不能容受其運作的部分上卻又無能為力。
But let us return again to the point from which we digressed: that in those who have not been diverted from their natural condition by some passion, the mind exercises its proper power, and is vigorous in those parts that are sound, but again is powerless in those that cannot receive its activity.
1:321
Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ δι' ἑτέρων τὸ περὶ τούτων δόγμα πιστώσασθαι·
因為關於這些事的道理,也可以藉著其他的例證來加以證實;
For it is possible to confirm the doctrine concerning these matters by other examples as well;
1:322
καὶ εἰ μὴ βαρὺ τῇ ἀκοῇ τῶν προκεκμηκότων ἤδη τῷ λόγῳ, καὶ περὶ τούτων, ὡς ἂν οἷοί τε ὦμεν, δι' ὀλίγων διαληψώμεθα
並且,若這對那些已因這篇論述而疲乏之人的耳朵不算沉重,就讓我們也盡所能地用三言兩語來論及這些事。
and if it is not burdensome to the ears of those already wearied by the discourse, let us treat of these matters also, as far as we are able, in a few words.
1:323
Περὶ ὕπνου, καὶ χάσμης, καὶ ὀνείρων, αἰτιολογία
論睡眠、打呵欠與夢的成因
An Explanation of the Causes of Sleep, Yawning, and Dreams
1:324
ὑλικὴ καὶ ῥοώδης αὕτη τῶν σωμάτων ζωὴ, πάντοτε διὰ κινήσεως προϊοῦσα, ἐν τούτῳ ἔχει τοῦ εἶναι τὴν δύναμιν, ἐν τῷ μὴ στῆναί ποτε τῆς κινή σεως
身體這物質而流動不息的生命,總是藉著運動而前進,它存在的能力正在於此——即它的運動永不止息。
This material and ever-flowing life of bodies, always advancing by means of motion, has its power of being precisely in this—that it never comes to a stand from motion.
1:325
Καθάπερ δέ τις ποταμὸς κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν ῥέων ὁρμὴν, πλήρη μὲν δείκνυσι τὴν κοιλότητα, δι' ἧς ἂν τύχῃ φερόμενος, οὐ μὴν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ὕδατι περὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀεὶ τόπον ὁρᾶται, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ὑπέδραμεν αὐ τοῦ, τὸ δὲ ὑπεῤῥέει·
正如一條河流,按其自身的衝勢奔流,使它所流經的河床顯為滿盈,然而它卻從不在同一地點被看見是同一道水,反而其中一部分已奔流而去,另一部分又緊隨流來;
And just as a river, flowing by its own impulse, shows full the channel through which it happens to be borne, yet is never seen in the same water at the same place, but part of it has run on past and part is flowing after;
1:326
οὕτω καὶ τὸ ὑλικὸν τῆς τῇδε ζωῆς διά τινος κινήσεως καὶ ῥοῆς τῇ συνεχείᾳ τῆς τῶν ἐναντίων διαδοχῆς ἀμείβεται, ὡς ἂν μηδέποτε στῆναι δύνασθαι τῆς μεταβολῆς, ἀλλὰ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ ἀτρεμεῖν ἄπαυστον ἔχειν διὰ τῶν ὁμοίων ἐναμειβο μένην τὴν κίνησιν
我們此生的物質成分也是這樣,藉著某種運動與流動,因著對立狀態相續不斷的接替而被更替,以致它永不能從變化中止息,反倒因其無法靜止的特性,使其運動經由相似的狀態交替而連綿不絕。
so also the material element of this life is exchanged, through a kind of motion and flux, by the continuity of the succession of opposites, so that it can never come to a stand from change, but by its very inability to be at rest holds its motion ceaseless, being exchanged through like states.
1:327
Εἰ δέ ποτε κινούμενον παύσοιτο, καὶ τοῦ εἶναι πάντως τὴν παῦλαν ἕξει·
但它若有一天止住了運動,它也必同樣止住了它的存在;
But if it should ever cease from moving, it will assuredly have the cessation of its being as well;
1:328
οἷον, δι εδέξατο τὸ πλῆρες κένωσις, καὶ πάλιν ἀντεισῆλθεν πλήρωσις τῇ κενότητι
例如,空虛接替了滿盈,滿盈又進來取代空虛;
for instance, emptying succeeds fullness, and again replenishing enters in to take the place of emptiness;
1:329
ἐγρήγορσις τὸ ἀνει μένον ἐτόνωσε
清醒又使那已鬆弛者得以振作。
waking braces up what has been relaxed.
1:330
Καὶ οὐδέτερον τούτων ἐν τῷ διηνεκεῖ συμμένει, ἀλλ' ὑποχωρεῖ ταῖς παρουσίαις ἀλλήλων ἀμφότερα, οὕτω τῆς φύσεως ἑαυτὴν ταῖς ὑπαλλαγαῖς ἀνακαινιζούσης, ὡς ἑκατέρων ἐν τῷ μέρει μεταλαγ χάνουσαν ἀδιασπάστως ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου μεταβαίνειν ἐπὶ τὸ ἕτερον
這兩者沒有一樣是持續長存的,反而彼此都因對方的臨在而退讓,本性便藉這些更迭而更新自己,以致它輪流地分享兩者,毫無間斷地從這一者轉到那一者。
And neither of these abides continually, but both give way to the presence of the other, nature thus renewing itself by these alternations, so that, partaking of each in turn, it passes without interruption from the one to the other.
1:331
Τό τε γὰρ διαπαντὸς συντετάσθαι ταῖς ἐνεργείαις τὸ ζῶον, ῥῆξίν τινα καὶ διασπασμὸν τῶν ὑπερτεινομένων ποιεῖται μερῶν·
因為生物若一直在其活動中緊繃著,便會使那過度伸張的部分產生某種破裂與撕扯;
For both the living being's being perpetually strained in its activities produces a kind of rupture and tearing of the parts that are over-stretched;
1:332
τε διηνεκὴς τοῦ σώματος ἄνεσις διάπτωσίν τινα τοῦ συνεστῶτος καὶ λύσιν ἐργάζεται
而身體若持續鬆弛,又會造成其組織的某種崩塌與瓦解。
and the continual relaxation of the body brings about a kind of collapse and dissolution of its constitution.
1:333
Τὸ δὲ κατὰ καιρὸν μετρίως ἑκατέ ρων ἐπιτυγχάνειν, δύναμις πρὸς διαμονήν ἐστι τῆς φύσεως, διὰ τῆς διηνεκοῦς πρὸς τὰ ἀντικείμενα με ταβάσεως ἐν ἑκατέροις ἑαυτὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἑτέρων ἀνα παυούσης
然而,在適當的時候適度地達到這兩者,乃是維繫本性存續的能力,本性藉著對相反狀態持續不斷的轉換,便在每一狀態中藉另一狀態而使自己得安息。
But to attain to each of these in due measure at the proper time is a power for the continuance of nature, which by the perpetual transition to the opposite states rests itself in each by means of the other.
1:334
Οὕτω τοίνυν τετονωμένον διὰ τῆς ἐγρη γόρσεως τὸ σῶμα λαβοῦσα, λύσιν ἐμποιεῖ διὰ τοῦ ὕπνου τῷ τόνῳ, τὰς αἰσθητικὰς δυνάμεις πρὸς καιρὸν ἐκ τῶν ἐνεργειῶν ἀναπαύσασα, οἷόν τινας ἵππους μετὰ τοὺς ἀγῶνας τῶν ἁρμάτων ἐκλύσασα
於是,本性接過那因清醒而緊繃的身體,便藉著睡眠使這緊張得以鬆弛,讓那些感官的能力暫時從其活動中得安息,就彷彿把馬匹在賽車的競逐之後卸下牠們的軛一般。
Thus, then, having received the body braced up through waking, nature produces a relaxation of the tension by means of sleep, giving the sensory powers rest for a time from their activities, releasing them as it were like horses after the contests of the chariots.
1:335
Ἀναγκαία δὲ τῇ συστάσει τοῦ σώματος εὔκαιρος ἄνεσις, ὡς ἂν ἀκωλύτως ἐφ' ἅπαν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ πόρων τροφὴ διαχέοιτο, μηδενὸς τόνου τῇ διόδῳ παρεμ ποδίζοντος
這適時的鬆弛對身體的組成是必需的,好叫養分能毫無阻礙地藉身體內的通道遍佈全身,沒有任何緊張妨礙其通行。
And the timely relaxation is necessary for the constitution of the body, so that the nourishment may be distributed without hindrance throughout the whole body through the passages within it, with no tension impeding its passage.
1:336
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς διαβρόχου γῆς, ὅταν ἐπιλάμψῃ θερμοτέραις ἀκτῖσιν ἥλιος, ἀτμοί τινες ὀμιχλώδεις ἀπὸ τοῦ βάθους ἀνέλκονται·
因為正如當太陽以較炎熱的光線照射在潮濕的大地上時,便有某些霧氣似的蒸氣從深處被吸引上升,
For just as from the moist earth, when the sun shines upon it with hotter rays, certain misty vapours are drawn up from the depths,
1:337
ὅμοιόν τι γίνεται καὶ ἐν τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς γῇ, τῆς τροφῆς ἔσω θεν ὑπὸ τῆς φυσικῆς θερμότητος ἀναζεούσης
在我們自身這片「土地」裡也發生類似的事,就是當裡面的養分被天然的熱氣蒸騰起來時。
something similar comes about also in our own earth, when the nourishment within is made to seethe up by the natural heat.
1:338
Ἀνω φερεῖς δὲ ὄντες οἱ ἀτμοὶ κατὰ φύσιν, καὶ ἀερώδεις, καὶ πρὸς τὸ ὑπερκείμενον ἀναπνέοντες, ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὴν κεφαλὴν γίνονται χωρίοις, οἷόν τις καπνὸς εἰς ἁρμονίαν τοίχου διαδυόμενος·
這些蒸氣按其本性向上飄、屬於氣態、並向那居上之處呼吸而上,便聚集到頭部的各區域,就像某種煙鑽進牆壁的縫隙裡一般;
And the vapours, being by nature borne upward and airy, and breathing toward what lies above, come to be in the regions about the head, like some smoke making its way into the joints of a wall;
1:339
εἶτα ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τοὺς τῶν αἰσθητηρίων πόρους ἐξατμιζόμενοι διαφοροῦν, δι' ὧν ἀργεῖ κατ' ἀνάγκην αἴσθησις, τῇ παρ όδῳ τῶν ἀτμῶν ἐκείνων ὑπεξιοῦσα
然後從那裡,它們向著各感官的通道蒸發出去而散開,於是感官便藉著這些通道必然地變為怠惰,因那些蒸氣的經過而退避退讓。
then from there, being exhaled toward the passages of the sense-organs, they disperse, and through these the sense-perception necessarily becomes idle, withdrawing before the passage of those vapours.
1:340
Αἱ μὲν γὰρ ὄψεις τοῖς βλεφάροις ἐπιλαμβάνονται, οἷόν τινος μηχανῆς μολυβδίνης, τοῦ τοιούτου λέγω βάρους, τοῖς ὀφθαλ μοῖς ἐπιχαλώσης τὸ βλέφαρον
因為眼睛被眼瞼蓋住,彷彿被某種鉛製的機關——我是指這樣的重量——它使眼瞼垂落在雙眼之上。
For the eyes are covered by the eyelids, as by a kind of leaden device—I mean by such a weight—which lets the eyelid sink down over the eyes.
1:341
Παχυνθεῖσα δὲ τοῖς αὐτοῖς τούτοις ἀτμοῖς ἀκοὴ, καθάπερ θύρας τινὸς τοῖς ἀκουστικοῖς μορίοις ἐπιτεθείσης, ἡσυχίαν ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐνεργείας ἄγει·
聽覺也因這同樣的蒸氣而變得遲鈍,彷彿有一扇門被安在聽覺的部位上,便從其本性的活動中歸於靜止;
And the hearing, thickened by these same vapours, as if a door were set upon the auditory parts, holds quiet from its natural activity;
1:342
καὶ τὸ τοιοῦτον πά θος ὕπνος ἐστὶν, ἀτρεμούσης ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς αἰ σθήσεως, καὶ παντάπασιν ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν κινήσεως ἀπρακτούσης, ὡς ἂν εὐπόρευτοι γένωνται τῆς τρο φῆς αἱ ἀναδόσεις, δι' ἑκάστου τῶν πόρων τοῖς ἀτμοῖς συνδιεξιούσης
這樣的狀態便是睡眠,其時感官在身體中安息,並全然不從事其本性的運動,好叫養分的分送得以順暢通行,與蒸氣一同經由各通道排出。
and such a condition is sleep, the sense-perception being at rest in the body and altogether inactive from its natural motion, so that the distributions of nourishment may travel readily, passing out together with the vapours through each of the passages.
1:343
Καὶ τούτου χάριν εἰ στενοχωροῖτο μὲν ὑπὸ τῆς ἔνδοθεν ἀναθυμιάσεως περὶ τὰ αἰσθητήρια δια σκευὴ, κωλύοιτο δὲ κατά τινα χρείαν ὕπνος·
也因這緣故,若那感官四周的構造因裡面的蒸發而受到壅塞,而睡眠又因某種需要而受阻時,
And for this reason, if the apparatus about the sense-organs should be straitened by the exhalation from within, while sleep is hindered owing to some need,
1:344
πλῆρες γενόμενον τῶν ἀτμῶν τὸ νευρῶδες, αὐτὸ ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ φυσικῶς διατείνεται, ὡς διὰ τῆς ἐκτάσεως τὸ παχυνθὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀτμῶν μέρος ἐκλεπτυνθῆναι·
那充滿了蒸氣的筋肉部分,便自然地由自身把自己伸展開來,好叫那被蒸氣脹厚的部分藉著伸張而變薄;
then the sinewy part, having become full of the vapours, is naturally stretched by itself, so that by the stretching the part thickened by the vapours may be thinned out;
1:345
οἷόν τι ποιοῦσιν οἱ διὰ τῆς σφοδροτέρας στρεβλώσεως τὸ ὕδωρ τῶν ἱματίων ἐκθλίβοντες
就像那些藉著較用力的擰絞而把衣物中的水擠出來的人所做的一樣。
as those do who by a more vigorous wringing squeeze the water out of garments.
1:346
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ κυκλοτερῆ τὰ περὶ τὸν φάρυγγα μέρη, πλεονάζει δὲ τὸ νευρῶδες ἐν τούτοις·
又因咽喉四周的部分是圓形的,而筋肉的成分在這些部位甚多,
And since the parts about the throat are circular, and the sinewy element abounds in them,
1:347
ὅταν καὶ ἀπὸ τούτων ἐξωσθῆναι δέοι τὴν τῶν ἀτμῶν παχυμέρειαν (ἐπειδὴ ἀμήχανόν ἐστι δι' εὐθείας ἀποτεῖναι τὸ κυκλοειδὲς μέρος, εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὸ περιφερὲς σχῆμα διαταθείη
每當需要把蒸氣的稠厚也從這些部位排擠出去時(因為要把圓形的部分拉成直線是不可能的,除非按其環圓的形狀加以伸張),
whenever there is need that the density of the vapours be thrust out from these too (since it is impossible to stretch out a circular part in a straight line, unless it be extended according to its rounded shape),
1:348
τούτου χάριν ἀπολη φθέντος ἐν τῇ χάσμῃ τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅτε ἀνθερεὼν ἐπὶ τὸ κάτω τοῖς γαργαρεῶσιν ὑποκοιλαίνεται, καὶ τῶν ἐντὸς πάντων εἰς κύκλου σχῆμα διαταθέντων, λιγνυώδης ἐκείνη παχύτης ἐναπειλημμένη τοῖς μέρεσι συνδιαπνεῖται τῇ διεξόδῳ τοῦ πνεύματος
便因此緣故,當氣息在打呵欠時被吸回,下巴向下朝著小舌凹陷下去,而所有內部都被伸張成圓形時,那原先困在這些部位的煙煤似的稠厚,便隨著氣息的經過而一同被呼出。
for this reason, when the breath is caught back in the yawn, when the chin is drawn downward in a hollow toward the uvula, and all the inner parts are stretched into the shape of a circle, that sooty thickness which had been trapped in those parts is breathed out together with the passing of the breath.
1:349
Πολλάκις δὲ, καὶ μετὰ τὸν ὕπνον οἶδε τὸ τοιοῦτον συμ βαίνειν, ὅταν τι τῶν ἀτμῶν ἐκείνων περιλειφθείη τοῖς τόποις ἄπεμπτόν τε καὶ ἀδιάπνευστον
並且這樣的事常知道甚至在睡後仍會發生,就是當那些蒸氣有一部分殘留在那些部位、未被排出也未被呼出時。
And often it knows how to come about that such a thing happens even after sleep, whenever some of those vapours are left behind in those places, unexpelled and unbreathed-out.
1:350
Ἐκ τού των τοίνυν ἀνθρώπινος νοῦς δείκνυσιν ἐναργῶς, ὅτι τῆς φύσεως ἔχεται, συνεστώσης μὲν καὶ ἐγρηγορυίας, καὶ αὐτὸς συνεργῶν καὶ κινούμενος·
由這些事,人的心思便清楚地顯明它是與本性緊繫在一起的:當本性處於其完整的組成且清醒時,心思也與它一同運作、一同活動;
From these things, then, the human mind clearly shows that it is bound up with nature: when nature is in its full constitution and awake, the mind too works together with it and is in motion;
1:351
παρεθείσης δὲ τῷ ὕπνῳ, μένων ἀκίνητος, εἰ μή τις ἄρα τὴν ὀνει ρώδη φαντασίαν νοῦ κίνησιν ὑπολάβοι κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον ἐνεργουμένην
但當本性在睡眠中鬆弛時,心思便保持不動——除非有人竟以為那夢境似的幻象是心思的一種運動,在睡眠中發生作用。
but when nature is loosed in sleep, the mind remains motionless—unless indeed someone should suppose the dream-like imagination to be a motion of the mind, operating during sleep.
1:352
Ἡμεῖς δέ φαμεν μόνην δεῖν τὴν ἔμ φρονά τε καὶ συνεστῶσαν τῆς διανοίας ἐνέργειαν ἐπὶ τὸν νοῦν ἀναφέρειν·
但我們說,唯有那理性而前後連貫的悟性活動,才當歸於心思;
But we say that only the rational and consistent activity of the understanding ought to be referred to the mind;
1:353
ἀλογωτέρῳ τῆς ψυχῆς εἴδει κατὰ τὸ συμβὰν διαπλάττεσθαι
至於〔夢中的影像〕則是由魂中那較為非理性的部分隨機塑造而成的。
while [the dream-images] are formed at random by the more irrational form of the soul.
1:354
Τῶν γὰρ αἰσθήσεων τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπολυθεῖσαν διὰ τοῦ ὕπνου, καὶ τῶν κατὰ νοῦν ἐνεργειῶν ἐκτὸς εἶναι κατ' ἀνάγκην συμβαίνει
因為當魂藉睡眠從感官中得釋放時,便必然發生它也處於那些屬於心思的活動之外。
For when the soul is released from the senses through sleep, it necessarily comes about that it is also outside the activities that belong to the mind.
1:355
τῶν οὖν αἰσθήσεων παυσαμένων, ἀργεῖν ἀνάγκη καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν
所以,當感官止息時,悟性也必然是怠惰無作為的。
When, therefore, the senses have ceased, the understanding too must necessarily be idle.
1:356
Τεκμήριον δὲ τὸ καὶ ἐν ἀτόποις καὶ ἐν ἀμηχάνοις πολλάκις δοκεῖν εἶναι τὸν φανταζόμενον·
這事的一個證據是:作夢的人常覺得自己彷彿身處於荒誕而不可能的處境之中;
And a proof of this is that the one who dreams often seems to himself to be in strange and impossible situations;
1:357
ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἐγένετο, λογισμῷ καὶ διανοίᾳ τῆς ψυχῆς τηνικαῦτα διοικουμένης
倘若那時魂是受理性與悟性所管理的,這事便不會發生。
which would not have happened, were the soul at that time governed by reasoning and understanding.
1:358
Ἀλλά μοι δοκεῖ ταῖς προτιμοτέραις τῶν δυνάμεων τῆς ψυ χῆς ἠρεμούσης ( φημὶ δὲ ταῖς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν καὶ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἐνεργείαις) μόνον τὸ θρεπτικὸν αὐτῆς μέρος ἐνεργὸν κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον εἶναι, ἐν δὲ τούτῳ τῶν καθ' ὕπαρ γενομένων εἴδωλά τινα, καὶ ἀπηχήματα τῶν τε κατ' αἴσθησιν, καὶ τῶν κατὰ διάνοιαν ἐνεργουμέ νων, ἅπερ αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ μνημονευτικοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς εἴδους ἐνετυπώθη·
但在我看來,當魂中那些較尊貴的能力安息時(我是指那些合乎心思與感官的活動),唯有它那滋養的部分在睡眠中仍活動著;而在這部分裡便浮現出某些清醒生活中所發生之事的影像,以及那由感官與悟性所運作之事的回響,這些乃是藉著魂中那司記憶的部分而被印在它上面的;
But it seems to me that, while the more honourable powers of the soul are at rest (I mean the activities according to the mind and the sense-perception), only its nutritive part is active during sleep; and in this there appear certain images of things that occurred in waking life, and echoes of what was wrought both by sense-perception and by understanding, which were imprinted upon it through the memory-bearing form of the soul;
1:359
ταῦτα καθὼς ἔτυχεν ἀναζωγρα φεῖσθαι, ἀπηχήματός τινος μνημονικοῦ τῷ τοιούτῳ εἴδει τῆς ψυχῆς παραμείναντος
這些影像便隨機地被勾畫出來,因為有某種記憶的回響殘留在魂的那一部分之中。
these are sketched out just as it happens, since a certain echo of memory has remained behind in that form of the soul.
1:360
Ἐν τούτοις οὖν φαντασιοῦται ἄνθρωπος, οὐχ εἱρμῷ τινι πρὸς τὴν τῶν φαινομένων ὁμιλίαν ἀγόμενος, ἀλλὰ πεφυρμέναις τισὶ καὶ ἀνακολούθοις ἀπάταις περιπλα νώμενος
於是人便在這些事中產生幻想,不是被任何有條理的次序引向所顯現之物的可理解連貫,而是徘徊在某些雜亂無章而前後不接的虛妄之中。
In these things, then, the man forms imaginations, not being led by any orderly sequence toward an intelligible coherence of what appears, but wandering about amid certain confused and incoherent delusions.
1:361
Καθάπερ δὲ κατὰ τὰς σωματικὰς ἐνεργείας, τῶν μερῶν ἰδιαζόντως τι κατὰ τὴν ἐγκειμένην αὐτῷ φυσικῶς δύναμιν ἐνεργοῦντος, γίνεταί τις καὶ τοῦ ἠρεμοῦντος μέρους πρὸς τὸ κινούμενον συνδιάθεσις·
正如在身體的活動中,當其中一部分按其本性所內植的能力以自己的方式運作時,那靜止的部分便對那運動的部分產生某種共同的傾向;
And just as in the bodily activities, when one of the parts is acting in its own way according to the power naturally implanted in it, there comes about a kind of joint-disposition of the part that is at rest toward the one that is in motion;
1:362
ἀναλόγως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς, κἂν τὸ μὲν αὐτῆς ἠρε μοῦν, τὸ δὲ κινούμενον τύχῃ, τὸ ὅλον τῷ μέρει συν διατίθεται
魂的情形也照樣類比地如此:即使它一部分恰處於靜止,另一部分處於運動,整體仍與那部分一同被牽動。
so analogously also in the case of the soul: even if one part of it happens to be at rest and another in motion, the whole is jointly affected with the part.
1:363
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνδέχεται συνδιασπασθῆναι πάντη τὴν κατὰ φύσιν ἑνότητα, κρατούσης ἐν μέρει τινὸς τῶν κατ' αὐτὴν δυνάμεων διὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας
因為那本性的合一斷不可能完全被撕裂,既然屬於它的能力之一藉其運作在某一部分中仍居主導。
For it is not possible that the natural unity should be altogether torn apart, since one of the powers belonging to it prevails in some part through its activity.
1:364
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐγρηγορότων τε καὶ σπουδαζόντων ἐπικρατεῖ μὲν νοῦς, ὑπηρετεῖ δὲ αἴσθησις, οὐκ ἀπολείπεται δὲ τούτων διοικητικὴ τοῦ σώματος δύναμις ( μὲν γὰρ νοῦς πορίζει τὴν τροφὴν τῇ χρείᾳ, δὲ αἴσθη σις τὸ πορισθὲν ὑπεδέξατο, δὲ θρεπτικὴ τοῦ σώμα τος δύναμις ἑαυτῇ τὸ δοθὲν προσῳκείωσεν
但正如在那些清醒且忙於工作的人身上,心思居主導,感官供職事,而那管理身體的能力也不離棄這兩者(因為心思為需要供應養分,感官接受所供應的,而身體那滋養的能力又把所給予的據為己用);
But just as in those who are awake and busied with tasks the mind prevails, while sense-perception serves, and the power that governs the body does not abandon these (for the mind procures the nourishment for the need, sense-perception receives what is procured, and the nutritive power of the body appropriates to itself what is given);
1:365
οὕτω καὶ κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον ἀντιμεθίσταταί πως ἐν ἡμῖν τῶν δυνάμεων τούτων ἡγεμονία·
在睡眠中,這些能力在我們裡面的主導權也照樣彷彿互相對調了;
so also during sleep the leadership of these powers is, as it were, interchanged in us;
1:366
καὶ κρατοῦντος τοῦ ἀλογωτέρου, παύεται μὲν τῶν ἑτέρων ἐνέργεια, οὐ μὴν παντελῶς ἀποσβέννυται
當那較為非理性者居主導時,其餘者的活動便止息,卻並未完全被熄滅。
and when the more irrational prevails, the activity of the others ceases, yet is not utterly extinguished.
1:367
Ἐπειγομένης δὲ τηνι καῦτα διὰ τοῦ ὕπνου πρὸς τὴν πέψιν τῆς θρεπτικῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν φύσιν πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἀσχο λούσης, οὔτε παντελῶς διασπᾶται ταύτης κατ' αἴσθησιν δύναμις (οὐ γὰρ ἐνδέχεται τὸ ἅπαξ συμ πεφυκὸς διατέμνεσθαι), οὔτε ἀναλάμπειν αὐτῆς ἐνέργεια δύναται, τῇ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἀργίᾳ κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον ἐμπεδηθεῖσα
又因那時滋養的能力藉著睡眠急切地專注於消化,並使整個本性都忙於它自身,所以那感官的能力既未與它完全割斷(因為那曾一同生長之物不可能被切開),其運作也不能煥發出來,乃因睡眠中感官的怠惰而被束縛住了。
And since at that time the nutritive power is urgently engaged through sleep in digestion, and occupies the whole of nature with itself, neither is the power of sense-perception altogether severed from it (for it is not possible that what has once grown together should be cut asunder), nor can its activity blaze forth, being shackled by the inactivity of the sense-organs during sleep.
1:368
Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ λόγον καὶ τοῦ νοῦ πρὸς τὸ αἰσθητικὸν εἶδος τῆς ψυ χῆς οἰκειουμένου, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ κινουμένου τούτου, συγκινεῖσθαι λέγειν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἠρεμοῦντος συγκαταπαύεσθαι
按同樣的道理,既然心思也與魂的感官部分相聯合,那麼可以推斷:當這部分運動時,我們便當說心思與它一同運動,而當它靜止時,心思便與它一同止息。
And by the same reasoning, since the mind too is allied with the sensory form of the soul, it would follow that, when this is in motion, we should say that the mind moves with it, and when it is at rest, that the mind comes to rest along with it.
1:369
Οἷον δέ τι περὶ τὸ πῦρ γίνεσθαι πέφυκεν, ὅταν μὲν ὑποκρυφθῇ τοῖς ἀχύροις ἁπανταχόθεν, μηδεμιᾶς ἀναπνοῆς ἀναῤῥιπιζούσης τὴν φλόγα, οὔτε τὰ προσπαρακείμενα νέμεται, οὔτε παντελῶς κατασβέννυται, ἀλλ' ἀντὶ φλογὸς ἀτμός τις διὰ τῶν ἀχύρων ἐπὶ τὸν ἀέρα διέξεισιν, εἰ δέ τινος λάβοιτο διαπνοῆς, φλόγα τὸν καπνὸν ἀπεργάζεται·
又正如火的本性是這樣:當它四面被穀殼掩埋、沒有任何氣流把火焰煽旺時,它既不延燒近旁之物,也不全然熄滅,反倒以蒸氣代替火焰,穿過穀殼散逸到空氣中;但它若得了一陣氣流,便把那煙化為火焰;
And just as it is the nature of fire to behave when it has been buried beneath chaff on every side, with no breath fanning the flame into life: it neither feeds upon what lies near it, nor is it utterly extinguished, but instead of flame a kind of vapour passes out through the chaff into the air; yet if it should get some current of air, it turns the smoke into flame;
1:370
τὸν αὐ τὸν τρόπον καὶ νοῦς τῇ ἀπραξίᾳ τῶν αἰσθήσεων κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον συγκαλυφθεὶς, οὔτε ἐκλάμπειν δι' αὐτῶν δυνατῶς ἔχει, οὔτε μὴν παντελῶς κατασβέν νυται·
心思也照樣,在睡眠中被感官的不活動所遮蓋,便既不能藉它們煥發出來,也未全然被熄滅;
in the same manner the mind also, being covered over by the inactivity of the senses during sleep, is neither able to shine forth through them, nor yet is utterly extinguished;
1:371
ἀλλ' οἷον καπνοειδῶς κινεῖται, τὸ μέν τι ἐνερ γῶν, τὸ δὲ οὐ δυνάμενος
反而彷彿如煙似地活動著,一部分在運作,一部分卻不能運作。
but moves, as it were, smokily, partly active, yet partly unable.
1:372
Καὶ ὥσπερ τις μουσικὸς κεχαλασμέναις ταῖς χορδαῖς τῆς λύρας ἐμβαλὼν τὸ πλῆκτρον, οὐ κατὰ ῥυθμὸν προάγει τὸ μέλος·
又正如某位樂師,在七弦琴的弦已鬆弛時把撥子放上去彈,便不能按節奏奏出曲調;
And just as some musician, applying the plectrum to the strings of the lyre when they have been slackened, does not bring forth the melody in rhythm;
1:373
οὐ γὰρ ἂν τὸ μὴ συντεταμένον ἠχήσειεν·
因為那不繃緊的弦是不會發出聲響的;
for that which is not taut would not give out a sound;
1:374
ἀλλ' μὲν χεὶρ τεχνικῶς πολλάκις κινεῖται, πρὸς τὴν τοπικὴν θέσιν τῶν τόνων τὸ πλῆκτρον ἄγουσα, τὸ δὲ ἠχοῦν οὐκ ἔστιν, εἰ μὴ ὅσον ἄσημόν τινα καὶ ἀσύντακτον ἐν τῇ κινήσει τῶν χορδῶν ὑπηχεῖ τὸν βόμβον·
然而那手仍常巧妙地運動著,把撥子帶到各音符的位置上,卻沒有聲響,只在弦的擺動中發出某種模糊而雜亂的嗡嗡低鳴罷了;
but the hand often moves skilfully, bringing the plectrum to the local position of the notes, yet there is no sound, except in so far as it gives out some indistinct and disordered humming murmur in the movement of the strings;
1:375
οὕτω διὰ τοῦ ὕπνου τῆς ὀργανικῆς τῶν αἰσθητηρίων κατασκευῆς χαλασθείσης, καθόλου ἠρεμεῖ τεχνίτης, εἴπερ τελείαν λύσιν ἐκ πληθώρας τινὸς καὶ βάρους πάθοι τὸ ὄργανον, ἀτόνως τε καὶ ἀμυδρῶς ἐνεργήσει, οὐχ ὑποδεχομένου τοῦ αἰσθητικοῦ ὀργάνου δι' ἀκριβείας τὴν τέχνην
照樣,藉著睡眠,當感官那如樂器般的構造已鬆弛時,那匠人〔心思〕要麼全然安息——倘若這樂器確因某種飽脹與沉重而完全鬆了弦——要麼便會微弱而模糊地運作,因為那感官的樂器無法精準地承接這技藝。
so, through sleep, when the instrumental apparatus of the sense-organs has been slackened, either the artificer is wholly at rest—if indeed the instrument has suffered a complete unstringing from some surfeit and heaviness—or he will work feebly and faintly, since the sensory instrument does not receive the art with precision.
1:376
Τῷ γὰρ λεπτῷ τῆς φύσεως, ἔχει τι πλέον παρὰ τὴν σωματικὴν παχυμέρειαν εἰς τὸ καθορᾷν τι τῶν ὄντων δύνασθαι
因為憑著其本性的精微,它在察看某些存在之物的能力上,比起肉體的粗鈍多出一些。
For by the subtlety of its nature it has something more than bodily grossness in its power to discern some of the things that exist.
1:377
Οὐ μὴν δι' εὐθείας τινὸς δύνα διασαφεῖν τὸ λεγόμενον, ὡς τηλαυγῆ τε καὶ πρό δηλον εἶναι τὴν τῶν προκειμένων διδασκαλίαν·
然而它不能以任何直接的方式說明所言之事,使所陳之事的教導顯得清晰透徹且預先明朗;
Yet it is not able to make clear what is said in any direct way, so that the teaching of the matters set forth might be far-shining and manifest beforehand;
1:378
ἀλλὰ λοξὴ καὶ ἀμφίβολος τοῦ μέλλοντος δήλωσις γίνεται, ὅπερ αἴνιγμα λέγουσιν οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα ὑποκρινόμενοι
反而將要來之事的顯示變得隱晦而含糊,凡解釋這類事的人稱之為謎語。
but the disclosure of what is to come becomes oblique and ambiguous, which those who interpret such things call a riddle.
1:379
Οὕτως οἰνοχόος ἐκθλίβει τὴν βότρυν τῇ κύλικι τοῦ Φαραώ·
於是那酒政把那串葡萄擠在法老的杯中;
Thus the cupbearer pressed the cluster of grapes into Pharaoh's cup;
1:380
οὕτω κανηφορεῖν σιτοποιὸς ἐφαντάσθη, ἐν οἷς καθ' ὕπαρ ἑκάτερος τὴν σπουδὴν εἶχεν, ἐν τούτοις εἶναι καὶ διὰ τῶν ὀνείρων οἰόμενος
於是那膳長幻想自己頂著籃子,因為他們各人都以為自己連在夢中所從事的,正是他們醒時所專心忙碌之事。
thus the baker imagined himself carrying baskets, for each of them supposed that he was, even through dreams, engaged in the very things in which he had his diligence while awake.
1:381
Τῶν γὰρ συνήθων αὐτοῖς ἐπιτηδευμάτων τὰ εἴδωλα τῷ προγνωστικῷ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐντυπωθέντα, παρέσχεν ἐπὶ καιροῦ τῶν ἐκ βησομένων διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης τοῦ νοῦ προφητείας καταμαντεύσασθαι
因為他們所習慣之活動的形象,被印刻在魂的預知能力上,便在適當的時候,藉著心思這樣的預言,使他們得以推測將要發生之事。
For the images of their accustomed occupations, being imprinted on the foreknowing faculty of the soul, gave them the means, at the appointed time, to divine what was about to come to pass through such a prophecy of the mind.
1:382
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄν τις ταῦτα τῇ δυνάμει τῶν ἐνυπνίων λογίσαιτο, ἐπεὶ πάντως ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου καὶ τὰς καθ' ὕπαρ γινομένας θεοφανείας οὐκ ὀπτασίαν, ἀλλὰ φύσεως ἀκολουθίαν κατὰ τὸ αὐτόματον ἐνεργουμένην οἰήσεται
因為沒有人會把這些事歸於夢的能力,否則照樣推論下去,他便會以為連那些在醒時發生的神顯也不是異象,而是自然按其本然進程自動運作的結果。
For no one would reckon these things to be due to the power of dreams, since by the same consequence he would suppose that even the theophanies which occur while awake are not vision but a sequence of nature operating spontaneously.
1:383
Ὥσπερ τοίνυν πάντων ἀνθρώ πων κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον νοῦν διοικουμένων, ὀλίγοι τινές εἰ σιν οἱ τῆς θείας ὁμιλίας ἐκ τοῦ ἐμφανοῦς ἀξιούμενοι·
所以,正如所有人都照著各自的心思受治理,唯有少數人配得與神有明顯的交通,
Therefore, just as, while all men are governed according to their own mind, there are but a few who are deemed worthy of manifest converse with the Divine,
1:384
οὕτω κοινῶς πᾶσι καὶ ὁμοτίμως τῆς ἐν ὕπνοις φαν τασίας κατὰ φύσιν ἐγγινομένης, μετέχουσί τινες, οὐχὶ πάντες, θειοτέρας τινὸς διὰ τῶν ὀνείρων τῆς ἐμφανείας
照樣,雖然在睡眠中的幻象是按本性、共同而均等地臨到眾人,卻只有某些人,而非所有人,藉著夢得分於某種更神聖的顯現。
so, while the imagining that comes in sleep occurs naturally and in common and with equal measure to all, some — not all — partake of a more divine manifestation through their dreams.
1:385
Τοῖς δ' ἄλλοις πᾶσι κἂν γένηταί τις ἐξ ἐνυπνίων περί τι πρόγνωσις, κατὰ τὸν εἰρημένον γίνεται τρόπον
但對其餘所有的人,即使從夢中生出對某事的某種預知,也是照前面所說的方式發生的。
But for all the rest, even if some foreknowledge of something arises from dreams, it comes about in the manner already described.
1:386
Εἰ δὲ καὶ Αἰγύπτιος καὶ Ἀσσύριος τύραννος θεόθεν πρὸς τὴν τῶν μελλόντων ὡδη γοῦντο γνῶσιν, ἑτερόν ἐστι τὸ διὰ τούτων οἰκονομού μενον·
至於那埃及人與亞述人的暴君,若是由神引導去認識將來之事,那麼藉他們所安排成就的乃是另一回事;
And if both the Egyptian and the Assyrian tyrant were guided by God toward the knowledge of things to come, that which was dispensed through them is something else;
1:387
φανερωθῆναι γὰρ ἔδει κεκρυμμένην τὴν τῶν ἁγίων σοφίαν, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἄχρηστος τῷ κοινῷ παρα δράμῃ τὸν βίον
因為聖徒們隱藏的智慧必須得以彰顯,免得它無用而虛度此生,對眾人毫無益處。
for it was necessary that the hidden wisdom of the saints be made manifest, lest it remain useless and pass through life unprofitable to the common good.
1:388
δὲ συνήθης αὕτη τῶν ὀνείρων ὄψις κοινὴ πάντων ἐστὶ, πολυτρόπως καὶ πολυειδῶς ταῖς φαντασίαις ἐγγινομένη
但這種尋常的夢境是眾人所共有的,以多種方式、多種形態臨到於各樣的幻象之中。
But this customary vision of dreams is common to all, occurring in the imaginations in many ways and many forms.
1:389
γὰρ παραμένει, καθὼς εἴρηται, τῷ μνημονικῷ τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν μεθημερινῶν ἐπιτηδευ μάτων τὰ ἀπηχήματα·
因為,正如所說的,或是日間活動的回響存留在魂的記憶能力中;
For either, as has been said, the echoes of the daytime occupations remain in the memory-faculty of the soul;
1:390
πολλάκις καὶ πρὸς τὰς ποιὰς τοῦ σώματος διαθέσεις τῶν ἐνυπνίων κατά στασις ἀνατυποῦται
並且夢的情狀也常照著身體某些特定的狀態而被塑造成形。
and often the state of the dreams is shaped in correspondence with the particular dispositions of the body as well.
1:391
Οὕτω γὰρ διψώδης ἐν πηγαῖς εἶναι δοκεῖ, καὶ ἐν εὐωχίαις τροφῆς προσδεόμενος, καὶ νέος, σφριγώσης αὐτῷ τῆς ἡλικίας, καταλλήλῳ τῷ πάθει φαντασιοῦται
因為口渴的人這樣就彷彿置身於泉水之間,需要食物的人彷彿在宴席之中,而年少的人,當其年齡正當血氣方剛之時,便得著與其情慾相應的幻象。
For thus the thirsty man seems to be among springs, and the one in need of food among feasts, and the young man, when his age is full of vigour, is given an imagining corresponding to his passion.
1:392
Ἔγνων δὲ καὶ ἄλλην ἐγὼ τῶν καθ' ὕπνου γενομένων αἰτίαν, θεραπεύων τινὰ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἑαλωκότα φρενίτιδι, ὃς βαρούμενος τῇ τροφῇ πλείονι τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ προσενεχθείσῃ, ἐβόα, τοὺς περιεστῶτας μεμφόμενος, ὅτι ἔντερα κόπρου πληρώσαντες εἶεν ἐπιτεθεικότες αὐτῷ
我自己還認識在睡眠中所發生之事的另一個原因,那時我正照料一位患了狂熱症(譫妄)的熟人。他因被餵以超過他體力所能承受的過多食物而感到沉重,便喊叫起來,責怪周圍站著的人,說他們把腸子裝滿糞便加在他身上。
I myself have come to know yet another cause of things that happen in sleep, when I was tending one of my acquaintances who had been seized with frenzy (phrenitis). Being burdened by food administered to him beyond his strength, he cried out, blaming those standing around, that they had filled his intestines with dung and laid it upon him.
1:393
Καὶ ἤδη τοῦ σώματος αὐτῷ πρὸς ἱδρῶτα σπεύ δοντος, ᾐτιᾶτο τοὺς παρόντας ὕδωρ ἔχειν ἡτοιμα σμένον, ἐφ' τε καταβρέξαι κείμενον, καὶ οὐκ ἐνεδί δου βοῶν, ἕως ἔκβασις τῶν τοιούτων μέμψεων τὰς αἰ τίας ἡρμήνευσεν
當他的身體已經急速出汗時,他又指控在場的人預備好了水,要把躺著的他澆濕;他不停地喊叫,直到這些怨言的結果說明了它們的原因。
And when his body was already hastening toward sweat, he accused those present of having water made ready to drench him as he lay, and he would not cease crying out, until the outcome of such complaints interpreted their causes.
1:394
Ἀθρόως γὰρ ἱδρώς τε πολὺς ἐπεῤῥύη τῷ σώματι, καὶ γαστὴρ ὑποφθαρεῖσα τὴν ἐν τοῖς ἐν τέροις βαρύτητα διεσήμανεν
因為忽然有許多汗水流遍他的身體,他的胃因紊亂,便表明了腸中的沉重。
For suddenly much sweat flowed over his body, and his stomach, having become disordered, signified the heaviness in the intestines.
1:395
Ὅπερ τοίνυν, ἀμβλυν θείσης ὑπὸ τῆς νόσου τῆς νήψεως, ἔπασχεν φύσις συνδιατιθεμένη τῷ πάθει τοῦ σώματος, τοῦ μὲν ὀχλοῦντος οὐκ ἀναισθήτως ἔχουσα, διασαφῆναι δὲ τὸ λυποῦν ἐναργῶς, διὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς νόσου παραφορὰν, οὐκ ἰσχύουσα·
所以,因為清醒的警覺已被疾病所遲鈍,他的本性受了苦,與身體的痛苦一同被影響——它對那困擾它的並非毫無知覺,卻因疾病所致的錯亂,無力清楚地說明那使它痛苦的事;
Therefore, since sober watchfulness had been dulled by the disease, his nature suffered, being affected together with the suffering of the body — not being insensible to that which troubled it, yet, because of the derangement caused by the disease, not being strong enough to declare plainly what distressed it;
1:396
τροφὴν ἀχθηδόνος σημαινομένης
那食物乃是被表明為一種苦惱的重擔。
the food being signified as a burden of distress.
1:397
Τοῦτο καὶ πολλοῖς τῶν τὴν ἰατρικὴν πεπαιδευμένων δοκεῖ, παρὰ τὰς τῶν παθημάτων διαφορὰς, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐνυπνίων ὄψεις τοῖς κάμνουσι γίνεσθαι; ἄλλας μὲν τῶν στομαχούντων, ἑτέρας δὲ τῶν κεκακωμένων τὰς μήνιγγας, καὶ τῶν ἐν πυρε τοῖς πάλιν ἑτέρας, τῶν τε κατὰ χολὴν, καὶ τῶν ἐν φλέγματι κακουμένων οὐ τὰς αὐτὰς, καὶ τῶν πλη θωρικῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐκτετηκότων πάλιν ἄλλας
這也是許多受過醫學訓練之人的看法:按著病症的差異,夢境也以不同的方式臨到病人——一種臨到胃病的人,另一種臨到腦膜受損的人,又有別種臨到發燒的人;那膽汁有病的與痰濕有病的所見的不同,而那血氣充盈的與那枯瘦消耗的所見的又各不相同。
This too is the opinion of many who are trained in medicine: that, according to the differences of the afflictions, the visions of dreams also come to the sick in differing ways — some to those with stomach trouble, others to those whose membranes (meninges) are injured, and again others to those in fevers; and not the same to those afflicted in the bile and those afflicted in the phlegm, and again different ones to the plethoric and to the wasted.
1:398
Ἐξ ὧν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ὅτι θρεπτική τε καὶ αὐξητικὴ δύναμις τῆς ψυχῆς ἔχῃ τι καὶ τοῦ νοεροῦ συγκατεσπαρμένον αὐτῇ διὰ τῆς ἀνακράσεως, τῇ ποιᾷ διαθέσει τοῦ σώματος τρόπον τινὰ ἐξομοιοῦται, καὶ τὸ ἐπικρα τοῦν πάθος ταῖς φαντασίαις μεθαρμοζόμενον
從這些事可以看出,魂的滋養與生長之能力,藉著相互的調和,也含有某種理智的成分一同播種在其內,這成分在某種程度上與身體某種特定的狀態相同化,而那佔優勢的情慾便在幻象中被重塑。
From these things one may see that the nutritive and growth-giving power of the soul has within it something of the intellectual faculty also sown together with it through the commingling, which in a manner is assimilated to the particular disposition of the body, and the prevailing passion is refashioned in the imaginations.
1:399
Ἔτι δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὰς τῶν ἠθῶν καταστάσεις τυποῦται πολλοῖς τὰ ἐνύπνια
再者,在許多人身上,夢也照著他們性情的狀態而被塑造成形。
Moreover, in many people dreams are also shaped according to the conditions of their characters (ethe).
1:400
Ἄλλα τοῦ ἀνδρείου, καὶ ἄλλα τοῦ δειλοῦ τὰ φαντάσματα·
勇敢之人的幻象是一種,懦弱之人的幻象是另一種;
The imaginings of the brave man are of one kind, and those of the coward of another;
1:401
ἄλλοι τοῦ ἀκολάστου ὄνειροι, καὶ ἄλλοι τοῦ σώφρονος·
放縱之人的夢是一樣,自制之人的夢又是另一樣;
the dreams of the licentious are of one sort, and those of the self-controlled of another;
1:402
ἐν ἑτέροις μεταδοτικὸς, καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις φαντασιοῦται ἄπληστος, οὐδαμοῦ τῆς διανοίας, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀλογωτέρας διαθέσεως ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ τὰς τοιαύτας φαντασίας ἀνατυπούσης οἷς προ ειθίσθη διὰ τῆς καθ' ὕπαρ μελέτης, τούτων τὰς εἰ κόνας καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐνυπνίοις ἀναπλαττούσης
在某些人裏好施的人得著幻象,在另一些人裏貪得無厭的人得著幻象;塑造這些幻象的,絕非悟性,乃是魂中那較無理性的狀態——它連在夢中也重塑那些它藉醒時的習慣所慣於之事的形象。
in some the liberal man is given imaginings, and in others the insatiable; nowhere is it the understanding, but rather the more irrational disposition in the soul, that fashions such imaginings — refashioning even in dreams the images of those things to which it has been accustomed through its waking practice.
1:403
Ὅτι οὐκ ἐν μέρει τοῦ σώματος νοῦς
心思不在身體的某一部分。
That the mind is not in one part of the body.
1:404
Ἐν καὶ διάκρισις τῶν τε σωματικῶν καὶ ψυχικῶν κι νημάτων
其中也含有對身體與魂之活動的分辨。
Wherein also is a distinction of the bodily and the psychic movements.
1:405
Ἀλλὰ πολὺ τῶν προκειμένων ἀπεπλανήθημεν
但我們已遠離了我們所要論述的題目。
But we have wandered far from the subjects set before us.
1:406
ἀλλὰ παντὸς κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἐφάπτεσθαι, καταλλήλως τῇ φύσει τοῦ ὑπο κειμένου μέρους ἐνεργοῦντα τὴν κίνησιν
反而〔心思〕均等地與一切相接,照著其所依附部分之本性相應地施行其運作。
but [the mind] touches everything equally, working its movement in correspondence with the nature of the underlying part.
1:407
Ἔστι δὲ ὅπου καὶ ἐπακολουθεῖ ταῖς φυσικαῖς ὁρμαῖς νοῦς, οἷον ὑπηρέτης γενόμενος
然而也有時候心思跟隨那些本性的衝動,彷彿成了僕役。
Yet there are cases in which the mind also follows the natural impulses, becoming as it were a servant.
1:408
Καθηγεῖται γὰρ πολλάκις τοῦ σώματος φύσις, καὶ τοῦ λυποῦντος αἴσθησιν ἐντιθεῖσα, καὶ τοῦ εὐφραίνοντος ἐπιθυμίαν, ὥστε ταύτην μὲν τὰς πρώτας παρέχειν ἀρχὰς, βρώσεως ὄρεξιν, τινος ὅλως τῶν καθ' ἡδονὴν τὴν ὁρμὴν ἐμποιοῦσαν, τὸν δὲ νοῦν ἐκδεχόμενον τὰς τοιαύτας ὁρμὰς, ταῖς οἰκείαις περινοίαις τὰς πρὸς τὸ ποθού μενον ἀφορμὰς συνεκπορίζειν τῷ σώματι
因為身體的本性常常居首引領,既植入對使人痛苦之事的感覺,也植入對使人喜悅之事的慾望,以致由它提供最初的開端——或是對食物的食慾,或一般而言某種引發屬乎享樂之事的衝動——而心思接受了這樣的衝動,便藉著自己的籌謀,幫助為身體預備通往所渴望之物的途徑。
For often the nature of the body takes the lead, both implanting a sensation of what gives pain and a desire of what gives delight, so that it supplies the first beginnings — either an appetite for food, or in general some impulse productive of one of the things pertaining to pleasure — while the mind, receiving such impulses, by its own contrivances helps to furnish the body with the means toward what is desired.
1:409
Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον οὐκ ἐπὶ πάντων ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ μόνων τῶν ἀν δραποδωδέστερον διακειμένων, οἳ δουλώσαντες τὸν λόγον ταῖς ὁρμαῖς τῆς φύσεως, διὰ τῆς τοῦ νοῦ συμμαχίας τὸ κατὰ τὰς αἰσθήσεις ἡδὺ δουλοπρε πῶς κολακεύουσιν
但這樣的事並非發生在所有人身上,乃只發生在那些性情較為奴性之人身上,他們既使理性受役於本性的衝動,便藉著心思的助力,卑屈地諂媚那藉感官而來的快樂。
But such a thing is not the case with all, but only with those disposed in a more slavish manner, who, having enslaved reason to the impulses of nature, by the alliance of the mind slavishly flatter the pleasure that comes through the senses.
1:410
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν τελειοτέρων οὐχ οὕτως γίνεται
但在那更完全的人身上卻不是這樣。
But with the more perfect it is not so.
1:411
Καθηγεῖται γὰρ νοῦς, λόγῳ καὶ οὐχὶ πάθει τὸ λυσιτελὲς προαιρούμενος·
因為心思居首引領,憑理性而非憑情慾揀選那有益的;
For the mind takes the lead, choosing what is profitable by reason and not by passion;
1:412
δὲ φύσις κατ' ἴχνος ἕπεται τῷ προκαθηγουμένῳ
而本性則步步跟隨那在前引領的。
and nature follows step by step the one that leads before it.
1:413
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τρεῖς κατὰ τὴν ζωτικὴν δύναμιν διαφορὰς λόγος εὗρε, τὴν μὲν τρεφομένην χωρὶς αἰσθήσεως, τὴν δὲ τρεφομένην μὲν καὶ αὐξανομένην, ἀμοιροῦ σαν δὲ τῆς λογικῆς ἐνεργείας, τὴν δὲ λογικὴν καὶ τελείαν δι' ἁπάσης διήκουσαν τῆς δυνάμεως, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἐκείναις εἶναι καὶ τῆς νοερᾶς τὸ πλέον ἔχειν·
既然理性在生命的能力中發現了三種區別——一種是無感官而受滋養的,一種是既受滋養又生長卻無分於理性活動的,一種是有理性且完全的,貫透整個能力,以致也存在於前面那兩種之中,並擁有理智成分的較大份——
And since reason discovered three distinctions in the vital power — one that is nourished without sensation, one that is both nourished and grows but has no share in the rational activity, and one that is rational and perfect, pervading the whole power, so as to be present in those others also and to have the larger share of the intellectual —
1:414
μηδεὶς διὰ τούτων ὑπονοείτω τρεῖς συγκεκροτῆσθαι ψυχὰς ἐν τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ συγκρίματι, ἐν ἰδίαις περι γραφαῖς θεωρουμένας, ὥστε συγκρότημά τι πολλῶν ψυχῶν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν εἶναι νομίζειν
切不可有人因此就臆測在人的組合裏有三個魂被結合在一起、各在其自己的界限中被觀察,以致以為人性是許多魂的某種集合體。
let no one on this account suppose that three souls have been compacted together in the human compound, contemplated in their own separate bounds, so as to think that human nature is some assemblage of many souls.
1:415
Ἀλλ' μὲν ἀληθής τε καὶ τελεία ψυχὴ, μία τῇ φύσει ἐστὶν, νοερά τε καὶ ἄϋλος, διὰ τῶν αἰσθήσεων τῇ ὑλικῇ καταμιγνυμένη φύσει
乃是那真實而完全的魂,本性上是一個,是理智的、非物質的,藉著感官與物質的本性相混合。
But the true and perfect soul is one by nature, the intellectual and immaterial, which through the senses is commingled with the material nature.
1:416
Τὸ δὲ ὑλῶδες ἅπαν ἐν τροπῇ τε καὶ ἀλλοιώσει κείμενον, εἰ μὲν μετέχοι τῆς ψυ χούσης δυνάμεως, κατὰ αὔξησιν κινηθήσεται·
凡屬物質的,都處於變遷與改變之中;它若有分於那賦予魂生命的能力,便要以生長的方式被推動;
And all that is material, lying in turning and alteration, if it partakes of the ensouling power, will be moved in the way of growth;
1:417
εἰ δὲ ἀποπέσοι τῆς ζωτικῆς ἐνεργείας, εἰς φθορὰν ἀναλύσει τὴν κίνησιν
但它若脫離了生命的活動,就要把它的運動消解為敗壞。
but if it falls away from the vital activity, it will dissolve its movement into corruption.
1:418
Οὔτε οὖν αἴσθησις χωρὶς ὑλικῆς οὐσίας, οὔτε τῆς νοερᾶς δυνάμεως χωρὶς, αἰσθήσεως ἐνέρ γεια γίνεται
所以,感官的活動既不能離了物質的實質而有,也不能離了理智的能力而有。
Neither, then, does sensation come to be apart from material substance, nor does the activity of sensation come to be apart from the intellectual power.
1:419
Ὅτι κυρίως ψυχὴ, λογικὴ καὶ ἔστι καὶ λέ γεται·
理性的魂才是、且才被稱為嚴格意義上的魂;
That the rational soul both is, and is called, soul in the proper sense;
1:420
αἱ δ' ἄλλαι ὁμωνύμως κατονομάζονται
而其餘的乃是按名稱的同名異義而被如此稱呼的。
but the others are so named by equivocation.
1:421
Ἐν καὶ τὸ, διὰ παντὸς τοῦ σώματος διήκειν τὴν τοῦ νοῦ δύναμιν, καταλλήλως ἑκάστου μέρους προσαπτομένην
其中也含有這一點:心思的能力貫透全身,相應地與每一部分相連接。
Wherein is also the point that the power of the mind pervades the whole body, attaching itself in correspondence to each part.
1:422
Εἰ δέ τινα τῆς κτίσεως τὴν θρεπτικὴν ἐνέργειαν ἔχει, πάλιν ἕτερα τῇ αἰσθητικῇ διοικεῖται δυνά μει, μήτε ἐκεῖνα αἰσθήσεως, μήτε ταῦτα τῆς νοερᾶς μετέχοντα φύσεως, καὶ διὰ τοῦτό τις ψυχῶν πλῆθος καθυποπτεύει·
但若受造之物中有些只具滋養的活動,或又有些只受感官能力所治理——前者無分於感官,後者無分於理智的本性——並有人因此就懷疑有眾多的魂;
But if some among creation have the nutritive activity, or again others are governed by the sensitive power — the former having no share in sensation, the latter none in the intellectual nature — and on this account someone suspects a multitude of souls;
1:423
οὐ κατὰ τὸν διαιροῦντα λόγον τοιοῦτος τὴν τῶν ψυχῶν διαφορὰν δογματίσει·
這樣的人按著那作區分的理性,便不會立下魂有差別的教義;
such a one will not, according to the dividing reason, lay down a doctrine of a difference of souls;
1:424
διότι πᾶν τὸ ἐν τοῖς οὖσι νοούμενον, εἰ μὲν τελείως εἴη ὅπερ ἐστὶ, κυρίως καὶ ὀνομάζεται ὅπερ λέγεται·
因為凡在存在之物中所思想的,若它完全是其所是的,便也得著它所被稱呼之名,名實相符;
because everything that is conceived among existing things, if it be perfectly that which it is, is properly named also that which it is called;
1:425
τὸ δὲ μὴ διὰ πάντων ὂν ἐκεῖνο, κατωνόμασται, ματαίαν καὶ τὴν προσηγορίαν ἔχει
但那並非全然是其所被稱呼之名的,便徒然持有那名稱。
but that which is not throughout that which it has been called, holds its appellation in vain.
1:426
Οἷον εἴ τις τὸν ἀληθῆ δείξειεν ἄρτον, φαμὲν τὸν τοιοῦτον κυρίως ἐπιλέγειν τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ τὸ ὄνομα
例如,若有人指出真正的餅,我們說這人乃是按嚴格意義將那名稱加給該物。
For example, if someone should point out true bread, we say that such a one applies the name to the subject in the proper sense.
1:427
Εἰ δέ τις τὸν ἀπὸ λίθου τεχνη θέντα τῷ κατὰ φύσιν ἀντιπαραδείξειεν, σχῆμα μὲν τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ τὸ μέγεθος ἶσον, καὶ τοῦ χρώ ματος ὁμοιότης, ὥστε διὰ τῶν πλείστων τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ πρωτοτύπῳ δοκεῖν, ἐπιλείπει δὲ αὐτῷ τὸ καὶ τροφὴν δύνασθαι εἶναι·
但若有人把一個用石頭做成的餅與那本性天然的餅並列對照,它形狀相同、大小相等、顏色相似,以致在大多數方面看似與原物一樣,只是它缺了能作食物的功用;
But if someone should set, alongside the natural one, bread fashioned out of stone, having the same shape, equal in size, and a likeness of colour, so that in most respects it seems to be the same as the original, but it lacks in it the power to be nourishment also;
1:428
παρὰ τοῦτο οὐ κυρίως, ἀλλ' ἐκ καταχρήσεως τῆς ἐπωνυμίας τοῦ ἄρτου τε τυχηκέναι τὸν λίθον λέγωμεν
因此我們說那石頭得著餅的名稱,並非按嚴格意義,乃是按名稱的誤用。
on account of this we say that the stone has obtained the name of bread not in the proper sense, but by a misuse of the appellation.
1:429
Καὶ πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον, μὴ δι' ὅλων ἐστὶν ὅπερ λέγεται, ἐκ καταχρήσεως ἔχει τὴν κλῆσιν
凡照同樣原則的一切事物,若不是全然是其所被稱呼之名的,便是按誤用而持有其名。
And all things that are according to the same principle, which are not throughout that which they are called, hold their name by a misuse.
1:430
Οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐν τῷ νοερῷ τε καὶ λογικῷ τὸ τέλειον ἐχούσης, πᾶν μὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὁμώνυμον μὲν εἶναι δύναται τῇ ψυχῇ, οὐ μὴν καὶ ὄντως ψυχὴ, ἀλλά τις ἐνέργεια ζωτικὴ, τῇ τῆς ψυχῆς κλήσει συγκεκρι μένη
照樣,既然魂的完全在乎理智與理性,凡不是這個的,固然可以與魂同名,卻並非實際上是魂,乃是某種與魂之名稱相聯的生命活動。
Thus therefore, since the soul has its perfection in the intellectual and rational, all that is not this can indeed be of the same name as the soul, yet is not in reality a soul, but is a certain vital activity associated with the appellation of soul.
1:431
Πάντα γὰρ, φησὶ, τὰ κρέα φάγεσθε, ὡς λάχανα χόρτου
因為經上說:「凡肉你們都可以吃,像吃菜蔬一樣。」
For "All the meat," it says, "you shall eat as the green herb."
1:432
Μι κρὸν γάρ τι πλεονεκτεῖν δοκεῖ τῇ αἰσθητικῇ ἐνεργείᾳ τοῦ δίχα ταύτης τρεφομένου τε καὶ αὐξανομένου
因為那連同感官活動而受滋養並生長的,比起那沒有感官而受滋養並生長的,似乎只多出極小的優勢。
For that which is nourished and grows together with the sensitive activity seems to have but a small advantage over that which is nourished and grows without it.
1:433
Παιδευσάτω τοῦτο τοὺς φιλοσάρκους, μὴ πολὺ τοῖς κατ' αἴσθησιν φαινομένοις προσδραμεῖν τὴν διάνοιαν, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς ψυχικοῖς προτερήμασι προσασχολεῖσθαι, ὡς τῆς ἀληθοῦς ψυχῆς ἐν τούτοις θεωρουμένης, τῆς δὲ αἰσθήσεως καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις τὸ ἴσον ἐχούσης
願這事教導那些貪愛肉體的人,不要讓悟性大大追逐那些按感官所顯現之事,乃要專注於魂的長處,因為真實的魂是在這些事上被觀察的,而感官連在無理性的活物中也有同等的。
Let this teach the lovers of the flesh not to let the understanding run greatly after the things that appear according to sense, but to busy themselves with the advantages of the soul, since the true soul is contemplated in these, whereas sense has its equal even in the irrational creatures.
1:434
Ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἕτερον ἀκολουθία παρηνέχθη τοῦ λόγου
但論述的進程已被帶往另一件事上。
But the sequence of the discourse has been carried aside to another matter.
1:435
Οὐ γὰρ τοῦτο τῇ θεωρίᾳ προέκειτο, ὅτι προτιμώ τερον τῶν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ νοουμένων ἐστὶν κατὰ νοῦν ἐνέργεια τὸ ὑλικὸν τῆς ὑποστάσεως·
因為我們所要默想的並不是這個:即在人裏所思想的諸事中,按心思的活動比實質中物質的成分更為尊貴;
For this was not what was set forth for our contemplation, that the activity according to mind is more honourable than the material element of the substance among the things conceived in man;
1:436
ἀλλ' ὅτι οὐχὶ μέρει τινὶ τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν νοῦς περιέχεται, ἀλλ' ἐπίσης ἐν πᾶσι καὶ διὰ πάντων ἐστίν·
乃是這個:心思並不被限於我們裏面諸事的某一部分,乃是均等地在一切之中、貫透一切;
but that the mind is not confined to some one part of the things within us, but is equally in all and through all;
1:437
οὔτε ἔξωθεν περιλαμβάνων, οὔτε ἔνδοθεν κρατούμενος
既不從外面圍繞,也不從裏面被掌控。
neither encompassing from without, nor being mastered from within.
1:438
Ταῦτα γὰρ ἐπὶ κάδων ἄλλων τινῶν σωμάτων ἀλλήλοις ἐντιθεμένων κυρίως λέγεται
因為這些說法乃是恰當地用於罈子或其他彼此套放於內的物體。
For these things are properly said of jars or of certain other bodies placed one within another.
1:439
δὲ τοῦ νοῦ πρὸς τὸ σωματικὸν κοινωνία ἄφραστόν τε καὶ ἀνεπινόητον τὴν συνάφειαν ἔχει, οὔτε ἐντὸς οὖσα (οὔτε γὰρ ἐγκρα τεῖται σώματι τὸ ἀσώματον), οὔτε ἐκτὸς περιέ χουσα ( οὐ γὰρ περιλαμβάνει τι τὰ ἀσώματα
但心思與身體的相通有一種無法言說、無法思議的聯合,既不在裏面(因為非物質的不被身體所容納),也不從外面圍繞(因為非物質的不圍繞任何東西);
But the communion of the mind with the bodily has a conjunction that is ineffable and inconceivable, being neither within (for the incorporeal is not contained by a body), nor encompassing from without (for the incorporeal does not encompass anything);
1:440
ἀλλὰ κατά τινα τρόπον ἀμήχανόν τε καὶ ἀκατανόητον ἐγ γίζων νοῦς τῇ φύσει, καὶ προσαπτόμενος, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ περὶ αὐτὴν θεωρεῖται, οὔτε ἐγκαθήμενος, οὔτε περιπτυσσόμενος·
乃是以某種無法解釋、無法理解的方式,心思親近那本性並與之相連,被觀察為既在其內又在其周圍,既非端坐於內,也非從外面包裹著它;
but in some manner inexplicable and incomprehensible the mind, drawing near to the nature and attaching itself, is contemplated both in it and around it, neither seated within nor enfolding it from without;
1:441
ἀλλὰ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν νοῆσαι, πλὴν ὅτι κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον αὐτῆς εἱρμὸν εὐοδου μένης τῆς φύσεως, καὶ νοῦς ἐνεργὸς γίνεται
乃是以一種無法述說、無法思議的方式,只能說:當那本性按其自身固有的關聯而順遂時,心思也就活躍起來。
but in a way that cannot be told or conceived, except that, when the nature prospers according to its own proper connection, the mind also becomes active.
1:442
Εἰ δέ τι πλημμέλημα περὶ ταύτην συμπέσοι, σκάζει κατ' ἐκεῖνο καὶ τῆς διανοίας κίνησις
但若有什麼失調臨到那本性,悟性的活動也在那方面變得跛瘸。
But if any disorder should befall it, the movement of the understanding too is crippled in that respect.
1:443
Θεωρία τοῦ θείου ῥητοῦ εἰπόντος, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν. Ἐν ἐξετάζεται, τίς τῆς εἰκόνος λόγος, καὶ εἰ ὁμοιοῦται τῷ μακαρίῳ τε καὶ ἀπαθεῖ τὸ ἐμ παθὲς καὶ ἐπίκηρον, καὶ πῶς ἐν τῇ εἰκόνι τὸ ἄῤῥεν καὶ τὸ θῆλυ, ἐν τῷ πρωτοτύπῳ τούτων οὐκ ὄντων
對那神聖之言的默想,那言說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。」其中查考形像的意義是什麼,以及那有情慾且必朽的,是否與那有福且無情慾的相似,並
A contemplation of the divine saying which declared, "Let us make man according to our image and likeness." Wherein it is examined what is the meaning of the image, and whether that which is passible and perishable is likened to the blessed and impassible, and
1:444
πρὸς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον συγκρίσει μεγαλύνοντες, ὡς ᾤοντο, τὸ ἀνθρώπινον
他們以為這樣,便藉著與這世界相比而高抬人。
magnifying, as they supposed, the human by comparison with this world.
1:445
Φασὶ γὰρ μικρὸν εἶναι κόσμον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν τῷ παντὶ στοι χείων συνεστηκότα
因為他們說人是一個小世界(小宇宙),是由與全宇宙相同的元素所構成的。
For they say that man is a little world (microcosm), being composed of the same elements as the universe.
1:446
Οἱ γὰρ τῷ κόμπῳ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοιοῦτον ἔπαινον τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ χαριζόμενοι φύσει, λελήθασιν ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς περὶ τὸν κώνωπα καὶ τὸν μῦν ἰδιώμασι σεμνοποιοῦντες τὸν ἄνθρωπον
因為那些憑著這名稱的浮誇而把這樣的稱讚加給人性的人,竟沒有察覺自己是用蚊蚋和老鼠的特性來尊崇人。
For those who, by the pomp of the name, bestow such praise upon human nature, have failed to notice that they are dignifying man with the properties of the gnat and the mouse.
1:447
Καὶ γὰρ κἀκείνοις ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων τούτων κρᾶσίς ἐστι, διότι πάντως ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων πλείων ἐλάττων τις μοῖρα περὶ τὸ ἔμψυχον θεωρεῖται, ὧν ἄνευ συστῆναί τι τῶν αἰσθήσεως μετεχόντων, φύσιν οὐκ ἔχει
因為在那些活物中也有這四種元素的混合,既然在每一存在之物中,這些元素或多或少的某份都在那活物身上被觀察到,沒有它們,凡有分於感官之物便無從存在。
For in those creatures also there is a mixture of these four elements, since in every one of the things that exist some portion, greater or lesser, of these is observed in the living thing, without which nothing of the things that partake of sensation has the nature to subsist.
1:448
Τί οὖν μέγα, κόσμου χαρακτῆρα καὶ ὁμοίωμα νομισθῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον; οὐρανοῦ τοῦ πε ριερχομένου, γῆς τῆς ἀλλοιουμένης, πάντων τῶν ἐν τούτοις περικρατουμένων τῇ παρόδῳ τοῦ περιέχοντος συμπαρερχομένων; Ἀλλ' ἐν τίνι κατὰ τὸν ἐκκλη σιαστικὸν λόγον τὸ ἀνθρώπινον μέγεθος; Οὐκ ἐν τῇ πρὸς τὸν κτιστὸν κόσμον ὁμοιότητι, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ κατ' εἰκόνα γενέσθαι τῆς τοῦ κτίσαντος φύσεως
那麼,人被算為這世界的描繪和樣式——即旋轉的諸天、變遷的大地、其中一切被牢牢約束、在那容納者經過時一同消逝之物的描繪和樣式——這算得什麼偉大呢?但照著教會的教訓,人的偉大究竟在乎什麼呢?不在乎與那受造之世界相似,乃在乎是照著那創造者本性的形像而被造的。
What greatness is it, then, for man to be deemed a representation and likeness of the world — of the heaven that revolves, of the earth that alters, of all the things within these that are held fast and pass away together at the passing of that which contains them? But wherein, according to the teaching of the Church, lies human greatness? Not in the likeness to the created world, but in being made according to the image of the nature of the Creator.
1:449
Τίς οὖν τῆς εἰκόνος λόγος; ἴσως ἐρεῖς·
那麼形像的意義是什麼呢?你或許要問;
What then is the meaning of the image? you will perhaps ask;
1:450
πῶς ὡμοίωται τῷ σώματι τὸ ἀσώματον; πῶς τῷ ἀϊδίῳ τὸ πρόσκαιρον; τῷ ἀναλλοιώτῳ τὸ διὰ τροπῆς ἀλλοιούμενον; τῷ ἀπαθεῖ τε καὶ ἀφθάρτῳ τὸ ἐμπαθὲς καὶ φθειρόμε νον; τῷ ἀμιγεῖ πάσης κακίας τὸ πάντοτε συνοικοῦν ταύτῃ καὶ συντρεφόμενον; Πολὺ γὰρ τὸ μέσον ἐστὶ, τοῦ τε κατὰ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον νοουμένου, καὶ τοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα γεγενημένου
那非物質的怎能與身體相似?那暫時的怎能與那永恆的相似?那藉變遷而改變的怎能與那不變的相似?那有情慾且必朽的怎能與那無情慾且不朽的相似?那始終與一切邪惡同住、在其中受滋養的怎能與那絲毫不沾染邪惡的相似?因為那按原型所思想的,與那按形像所成就的,二者之間相隔甚遠。
how is the incorporeal likened to the body? how the temporary to the eternal? that which is altered through change to the unalterable? the passible and perishable to the impassible and incorruptible? that which always dwells together with all evil and is nourished therein, to that which is unmixed with all evil? For great is the gulf between that which is conceived according to the archetype and that which has come to be according to the image.
1:451
γὰρ εἰκὼν, εἰ μὲν ἔχει τὴν πρὸς τὸ πρωτότυπον ὁμοιότητα, κυρίως τοῦτο κατ ονομάζεται
因為一個形像,若它具有與原型相似的樣式,就名副其實地被稱為形像。
For an image, if it bears the likeness to its prototype, is properly called by this name.
1:452
Εἰ δὲ παρενεχθείη τοῦ προκειμένου μίμησις, ἄλλο τι, καὶ οὐκ εἰκὼν ἐκείνου τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστι
但若那摹仿偏離了所依的範本,這樣的東西便是別的什麼,而不是那原本的形像了。
But if the imitation has been distorted from its model, such a thing is something else, and not an image of that original.
1:453
Πῶς οὖν ἄνθρωπος τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο καὶ ἐμπαθὲς καὶ ὠκύμορον, τῆς ἀκηράτου καὶ καθαρᾶς καὶ ἀεὶ οὔσης φύσεώς ἐστιν εἰκών; Ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν ἀληθῆ περὶ τούτου λόγον μόνη ἂν εἰδείη σαφῶς ὄντως Ἀλήθεια
那麼,人——這必死的、易受情慾支配的、短命的——怎能是那不朽的、純淨的、永遠常存之本性的形像呢?然而關於此事的真實道理,惟有那真正的真理(神自己)才能清楚知曉。
How then is man—this mortal, passion-prone, and short-lived being—the image of the nature that is incorruptible, pure, and ever-existing? But the true account of this only the very Truth Himself could clearly know.
1:454
Ἡμεῖς δὲ καθ' ὅσον χωροῦμεν, στοχασμοῖς τισι καὶ ὑπονοίαις τὸ ἀληθὲς ἀνιχνεύοντες, ταῦτα περὶ τῶν ζητουμένων ὑπολαμβάνομεν
至於我們,就我們所能達到的程度,藉著若干推測與揣摩去追尋真理,便對所探究的事作出如下的設想。
As for us, in so far as our capacity allows, tracking out the truth by certain conjectures and surmises, we form these suppositions concerning the matters in question.
1:455
Οὔτε θεῖος ψεύδεται λόγος, κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ εἰπὼν γεγενῆσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
神聖的話語說人是照著神的形像被造的,這話並不虛謊;
Neither does the divine word lie when it says that man was made in the image of God,
1:456
οὔτε ἐλεεινὴ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ταλαιπωρία τῇ μακαριότητι τῆς ἀπαθοῦς ζωῆς καθωμοίωται
而人性那可憐的苦境,也並不與那無情慾之生命的福樂相似。
nor is the pitiable misery of human nature made like to the blessedness of the impassible life.
1:457
Ἀνάγκη γὰρ τῶν δύο τὸ ἕτερον ὁμολογεῖσθαι, εἴ τις συγκρίνοι τῷ Θεῷ τὸ ἡμέτερον, παθητὸν εἶναι τὸ Θεῖον, ἀπαθὲς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ὡς ἂν διὰ τῶν ἴσων τῆς ὁμοιότητος λόγος ἐπ' ἀμ φοτέρους καταλαμβάνοιτο
因為若有人拿我們的光景與神相比,這二者中必須承認其一:或者神也受情慾支配,或者人是無情慾的,如此藉著對等的條件,相似的道理才能同樣適用於雙方。
For one of two things must necessarily be admitted, if one compares our condition with God: either that the Divine is subject to passion, or that the human is impassible, so that through equivalent terms the principle of likeness might apply to both alike.
1:458
Εἰ δὲ οὔτε τὸ Θεῖον ἐμπα θὲς, οὔτε τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἔξω πάθους ἐστὶν, ἄρα τις ἕτερος ὑπολέλειπται λόγος, καθ' ὃν ἀληθεύειν φαμὲν τὴν θείαν φωνὴν, τὴν ἐν εἰκόνι Θεοῦ γεγενῆσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγουσαν
但若神不受情慾支配,而屬乎我們的也並非脫離情慾,那麼便還剩下另一種解釋,照著這解釋,我們確認那神聖的聲音說「人是照著神的形像被造的」乃是真實的。
But if the Divine is not subject to passion, and that which is ours is not free from passion, then some other account remains, according to which we affirm that the divine voice speaks truly when it says that man was made in the image of God.
1:459
Οὐκοῦν αὐτὴν ἐπαναληπτέον ἡμῖν τὴν θείαν Γραφὴν, εἴ τις ἄρα γένοιτο διὰ τῶν γε γραμμένων πρὸς τὸ ζητούμενον χειραγωγία
因此我們必須重新拾起神聖的經文本身,看看藉著所記載的,是否能對我們所探究的有所引導。
We must therefore take up the divine Scripture itself afresh, to see whether through what is written there might be some guidance toward the thing we seek.
1:460
Μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα, καὶ ἐπὶ τίσι ποιήσωμεν, ἐπάγει τοῦτον τὸν λόγον, ὅτι καὶ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν
在說了「我們要照著我們的形像造人」,以及為著何種目的「造人」之後,經文又加上這話,說「神也造了人,並且照著神的形像造他」。
After saying, "Let us make man in our image," and for what purposes "let us make him," it adds this statement: that "God also made man, and made him in the image of God."
1:461
Ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. Εἴρηται μὲν οὖν ἤδη καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν, ὅτι πρὸς καθαίρεσιν τῆς αἱρετικῆς ἀσεβείας τοιοῦτος προανα πεφώνηται λόγος, ἵνα διδαχθέντες ὅτι ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον μονογενὴς Θεὸς κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ, μηδενὶ λόγῳ τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ διακρί νωμεν, ἐπίσης τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς Θεὸν ἑκάτερον ὀνομαζούσης, τόν τε πεποιηκότα τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ οὗ κατ' εἰκόνα ἐγένετο
「祂造男造女。」前面已經說過,這樣的話是預先宣告出來,為要推翻異端的不敬虔,使我們既受教知道是那獨生的神照著神的形像造了人,就不至於用任何理由去分割父與子的神性;因為聖經同樣稱二者為神——既稱那造人者為神,也稱那作人受造所依之形像者為神。
"Male and female He made them." Now it has already been said in what precedes that such a declaration was proclaimed beforehand for the overthrow of heretical impiety, so that being taught that the Only-begotten God made man in the image of God, we might by no reasoning separate the Godhead of the Father and of the Son, since the Holy Scripture names each of them equally God—both Him who made man, and Him in whose image he was made.
1:462
Ἀλλ' μὲν περὶ τούτων λόγος ἀφείσθω, πρὸς δὲ τὸ προκείμενον ἐπιστρεπτέον τὴν ζήτησιν·
然而關於這些事的討論暫且擱下,讓我們把探討轉回眼前的題目:
But let the discussion of these matters be set aside, and let the inquiry be turned back to the subject before us:
1:463
πῶς καὶ τὸ θεῖον μακάριον, καὶ ἐλεεινὸν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, καὶ ὅμοιον ἐκείνῳ τοῦτο παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς ὀνομάζεται
神為何是有福的,而人是可憐的,這人卻被經文稱為與神相似呢。
how it is that the Divine is blessed and the human pitiable, and yet the latter is named by Scripture as like to the former.
1:464
Οὐκοῦν ἐξεταστέον μετ' ἀκριβείας τὰ ῥήματα
因此我們必須精確地查考這些字句。
We must therefore examine the words with precision.
1:465
Εὑρήσομεν γὰρ, ὅτι ἕτερον μέν τι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα γενόμενον, ἕτερον δὲ τὸ νῦν ἐν ταλαιπωρίᾳ δεικνύμενον
因為我們將發現,那照著形像被造的是一回事,而那如今顯在苦境中的,乃是另一回事。
For we shall find that the being made in the image is one thing, and that which is now displayed in misery is another.
1:466
Ἐποίησεν Θεὸς, φησὶ, τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν. Τέλος ἔχει τοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα γεγενημένου κτίσις
經上說:「神造了人,照著神的形像造他。」到此,那照著形像被造者的受造便告完成。
"God made man," it says, "in the image of God He made him." Here the creation of the being made in the image reaches its completion.
1:467
Εἶτα ἐπανάληψιν ποιεῖται τοῦ κατὰ τὴν κατασκευὴν λόγου, καί φησιν
接著經文對那論到造作的話作一回顧,說:
Then it makes a recapitulation of the account concerning the formation, and says,
1:468
τοῦτο τοῦ πρωτοτύπου νοεῖται·
這是就那原型而論的;
this is understood of the prototype;
1:469
Ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, οὔτεἄῤῥεν οὔτε θῆλύ ἐστιν. Ἀλλὰ μὴν εἰς ταῦτα διῃ ρῆσθαι λόγος φησὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
因為「在基督耶穌裏」,正如使徒(保羅)所說,「並不分男女」。然而經文確實說人被劃分為這兩者。
For "in Christ Jesus," as the Apostle says, "there is neither male nor female." Yet surely the word says that man is divided into these.
1:470
Οὐκοῦν διπλῆ τίς ἐστιν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν κατασκευὴ, τε πρὸς τὸ Θεῖον ὡμοιωμένη, τε πρὸς τὴν διαφορὰν ταύτην διῃρημένη
因此我們本性的造作可說是雙重的:一面是被造成與神相似的,另一面是按著這分別被劃分的。
Therefore the formation of our nature is in a sense twofold: the one made like to the Divine, and the one divided according to this distinction.
1:471
Τοιοῦτον γάρ τι λόγος ἐκ τῆς συν τάξεως τῶν γεγραμμένων αἰνίττεται, πρῶτον μὲν εἰπὼν, ὅτι Ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν· πάλιν δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐπαγαγὼν, ὅτι Ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποί ησεν αὐτοὺς, ὅπερ ἀλλότριον τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ νοουμένων ἐστίν
因為經文藉著所記載之事的編排暗示了這樣的意思:先說「神造了人,照著神的形像造他」,然後又在所說的上面加上「祂造男造女」——而後者乃是與我們所思想關於神的事相違背的。
For the text hints at some such thing by the arrangement of what is written: first saying that "God made man, in the image of God He made him," and then again adding to what was said that "male and female He made them"—which is something foreign to what is conceived concerning God.
1:472
Οἶμαι γὰρ ἐγὼ δόγμα τι μέγα καὶ ὑψηλὸν διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων ὑπὸ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς παραδίδοσθαι
因為我認為,藉著所說的這些話,神聖的經文在此傳授了某種偉大而崇高的教義。
For I think that some great and lofty doctrine is here handed down by the divine Scripture through what has been said.
1:473
Τὸ δὲ δόγμα τοιοῦτόν ἐστι·
這教義乃是如此:
And the doctrine is this:
1:474
Ἔξεστι γὰρ ἑκατέρου τῶν εἰρημένων ἐν τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ συγκρίματι θεωρῆσαι τὴν μοῖραν; τοῦ μὲν θείου τὸ λογικόν τε καὶ διανοητικὸν, τὴν κατὰ τὸ ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυ διαφορὰν οὐ προσίεται·
因為我們可以在人這複合的存在中,看出所提到之二者各自的份:屬乎神的,乃是那理性與思辨的部分,它不容受男女的分別;
For it is possible to observe in the human compound the portion belonging to each of the things mentioned: from the Divine, the rational and intelligent element, which does not admit the distinction of male and female;
1:475
τοῦ δὲ ἀλόγου τὴν σωματικὴν κατασκευὴν καὶ διάπλασιν εἰς ἄῤῥεν τε καὶ θῆλυ μεμερισμένην
屬乎那無理性者的,乃是那肉身的構造與塑成,被分為男與女。
and from the irrational, the bodily constitution and fashioning, divided into male and female.
1:476
Ἑκάτερον γὰρ τούτων ἐστὶ πάντως ἐν παντὶ τῷ μετέχοντι τῆς ἀν θρωπίνης ζωῆς
因為這二者,在凡有份於人類生命的人身上,都必然同時存在。
For each of these is assuredly present in everyone who partakes of human life.
1:477
Ἀλλὰ προτερεύειν τὸ νοερὸν, καθὼς παρὰ τοῦ τὴν ἀνθρωπογονίαν ἐν τάξει διεξελθόντος ἐμάθομεν, ἐπιγεννηματικὴν δὲ εἶναι τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἄλογον κοινωνίαν τε καὶ συγγένειαν
但那智性的部分居首位,正如我們從那按次序敘述人之起源者所學到的;而人與那無理性者的相通與血緣關係,乃是後來才附加給人的。
But the intellectual element takes precedence, as we have learned from the one who set forth the genesis of man in order; while the communion and kinship with the irrational is something added afterwards to man.
1:478
Πρῶτον μὲν γάρ φησιν, ὅτι Ἐποίησεν Θεὸς κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, δεικνὺς διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, ὅτι ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυ οὐκ ἔστιν
因為經文先說「神照著神的形像造了人」,藉著所說的顯明出來——正如使徒所說——在這樣的存在裏,並無男女之分;
For first it says that "God made man in the image of God," showing through what is said—as the Apostle says—that in such a being there is neither male nor female;
1:479
Εἶτα ἐπάγει τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τὰ ἰδιώματα, ὅτι Ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. Τί οὖν διὰ τούτου μανθά νομεν; Καί μοι μηδεὶς νεμεσάτω πόῤῥωθεν προσ άγοντι τὸν λόγον τῷ προκειμένῳ νοήματι
接著它引入人性的特性,說「祂造男造女」。那麼我們藉此學到什麼呢?也願無人因我從遠處把論證引向眼前的題旨而見怪於我。
Then it brings in the peculiar properties of human nature, that "male and female He made them." What then do we learn through this? And let no one be vexed with me for bringing the argument to the matter in hand from far off.
1:480
Θεὸς τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει πᾶν ὅτι περ ἔστι κατ' ἔννοιαν λαβεῖν ἀγαθὸν, ἐκεῖνό ἐστι·
神在祂自己的本性裏,乃是凡心思所能設想為善的一切;或更確切地說,
God in His own nature is whatever good the mind can conceive to exist; or rather,
1:481
μᾶλλον δὲ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ τοῦ νοουμένου τε καὶ καταλαμβανομένου ἐπέκεινα ὢν, οὐ δι' ἄλλο τι κτίζει τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ζωὴν, διὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸς εἶναι
祂超越一切可被思想、可被領會的善,祂創造人的生命,並無別的緣故,乃因祂是良善的。
being beyond every good that can be thought of or comprehended, He creates human life for no other reason than because He is good.
1:482
Τοιοῦτος δὲ ὢν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς τὴν δημιουργίαν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ὁρμήσας, οὐκ ἂν ἡμιτελῆ τὴν τῆς ἀγαθότητος ἐνεδείξατο δύνα μιν, τὸ μέν τι δοὺς ἐκ τῶν προσόντων αὐτῷ, τοῦ δὲ φθονήσας τῆς μετουσίας·
祂既是這樣,並因此著手創造人的本性,就斷不會只把祂自己所有的賜下一部分,卻吝惜不肯讓人分享其餘,以致只顯出祂良善之能力的一半;
And being such, and for this reason having set Himself to the creation of human nature, He would not have shown the power of His goodness as only half-complete, granting it some part of what belongs to Him, while grudging it a share in the rest;
1:483
ἀλλὰ τὸ τέλειον τῆς ἀγα θότητος εἶδος ἐν τούτῳ ἐστὶν, ἐκ τοῦ καὶ παραγαγεῖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς γένεσιν, καὶ ἀνεν δεῆ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀπεργάσασθαι
乃是良善那完全的樣式在於此:既把人從無有中帶入存在,又使他在諸般美善上一無所缺。
but the perfect form of goodness lies in this: both in bringing man into being out of nothing, and in making him lacking in none of good things.
1:484
Ἐπεὶ δὲ πολὺς τῶν καθ' ἕκαστον ἀγαθῶν κατάλογος, οὐ μὲν οὖν ἔστιν ἀριθμῷ ῥᾳδίως τοῦτον διαλαβεῖν
但因各樣美善的清單甚長,實在不易用數目將它一一列盡。
But since the catalogue of the several good things is a long one, it is indeed not easy to embrace it by number.
1:485
Ἶσον γάρ ἐστι τοῦτο τῷ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι παν τὸς ἀγαθοῦ μέτοχον τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν ἐποίησεν
因為這話等於說,祂使人的本性有份於一切的善。
For this is equivalent to saying that He made human nature a partaker of every good.
1:486
Εἰ γὰρ πλήρωμα μὲν ἀγαθῶν τὸ Θεῖον, ἐκείνου δὲ τοῦτο εἰκών·
因為若神是諸般美善的豐滿,而這(人)乃是祂的形像,
For if the Divine is the fullness of good things, and this is His image,
1:487
ἄρ' ἐν τῷ πλῆρες εἶναι παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον εἰκὼν ἔχει τὴν ὁμοιότητα
那麼這形像正是在充滿一切善這事上,具有與原型相似的樣式。
then in being full of every good the image bears its likeness to the archetype.
1:488
Οὐκοῦν ἐστιν ἐν ἡμῖν παντὸς μὲν καλοῦ ἰδέα, πᾶσα δὲ ἀρετὴ καὶ σοφία, καὶ πᾶν ὅτιπέρ ἐστι πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον νοούμενον
因此,在我們裏面有一切美好的理念,有諸般的美德與智慧,以及凡被想為屬乎那更高者的一切。
There is therefore in us the idea of every excellence, all virtue and wisdom, and everything that is conceived as belonging to what is higher.
1:489
Ἓν δὲ τῶν πάντων καὶ τὸ ἐλεύ θερον ἀνάγκης εἶναι, καὶ μὴ ὑπεζεῦχθαί τινι φυσικῇ δυναστείᾳ·
在這一切之中,有一樣便是不受必然性的轄制,也不屈服於任何本性上的權勢,
And one among all these is also to be free from necessity, and not to be subjected to any natural dominion,
1:490
ἀλλ' αὐτεξούσιον πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν ἔχειν τὴν γνώμην
乃是有那自主的意志,能朝向自己所認為好的去定意。
but to have the will self-determining toward what seems good.
1:491
Ἀδέσποτον γάρ τι χρῆμα ἀρετὴ καὶ ἑκούσιον, τὸ δὲ κατηναγκασμένον καὶ βεβιασμένον ἀρετὴ εἶναι οὐ δύναται
因為美德乃是不受轄制、出於自願的,而那被強迫、被勉強的,不能算為美德。
For virtue is a thing unmastered and voluntary, and that which is constrained and forced cannot be virtue.
1:492
Ἐν πᾶσι τοίνυν τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ πρωτοτύπου κάλλους τὸν χαρακτῆρα φερούσης, εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὶ τὴν διαφορὰν ἔχῃ, οὐκέτι ἂν εἴη πάν τως ὁμοίωμα, ἀλλὰ ταὐτὸν ἐκεῖνο διὰ πάντων ἀνα δειχθήσεται, τὸ ἐν παντὶ ἀπαράλλακτον
那麼,既然這形像在一切方面都帶著原型之美的特徵,倘若它在某一點上沒有差異,它就根本不再是相似之物,反倒要在凡事上顯為那同一者——在一切方面毫無分別。
Since then in all respects the image bears the character of the prototype's beauty, if it did not differ in some respect, it would no longer be a likeness at all, but would be shown to be that very same thing throughout—identical in every respect.
1:493
Τίνα τοίνυν αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ Θείου, καὶ τοῦ πρὸς τὸ Θεῖον ὡμοιω μένου τὴν διαφορὰν καθορῶμεν; Ἐν τῷ, τὸ μὲν ἀκτίστως εἶναι, τὸ δὲ διὰ κτίσεως ὑποστῆναι
那麼,我們在神自己與那被造成與神相似者之間,看出怎樣的差異呢?乃在於此:一者是非受造地存在,另一者卻是藉著受造而得以存立。
What difference, then, do we discern between the Divine itself and that which has been made like to the Divine? In this: that the one exists uncreated, while the other has come into being through creation.
1:494
δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης ἰδιότητος διαφορὰ πάλιν ἑτέρων ἰδιωμά των ἀκολουθίαν ἐποίησε
而這項特性上的差異,又引出一連串其他的特性。
And the difference of this particular property again produced a sequence of other distinctive characteristics.
1:495
Συνομολογεῖται γὰρ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως, τὴν μὲν ἄκτιστον φύσιν καὶ ἄτρε πτον εἶναι, καὶ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχειν, τὴν δὲ κτιστὴν ἀδύνατον ἄνευ ἀλλοιώσεως συστῆναι
因為人人都全然承認,那非受造的本性也是不改變的,永遠保持如一;而那受造的本性,若沒有變動便不能存立;
For it is acknowledged everywhere and in every way that the uncreated nature is also unchangeable and ever remains the same, whereas the created nature cannot subsist without alteration;
1:496
πάροδος, κίνησίς τίς ἐστι, καὶ ἀλλοίωσις τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι, κατὰ τὸ θεῖον βούλημα μεθισταμένου
因為它出現的本身,乃是一種運動與變動,是那不存在者被遷入存在,按著神聖的旨意而被遷移。
for its very coming-forth is a certain motion and alteration, of that which is not into being, transferred according to the divine will.
1:497
Καὶ ὥσπερ τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ χαλκοῦ χαρακτῆρα Καίσαρος εἰκόνα λέγει τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, δι' οὗ μανθάνομεν κατὰ μὲν τὸ πρό σχημα τὴν ὁμοίωσιν εἶναι τοῦ μεμορφωμένου πρὸς Καίσαρα, ἐν δὲ τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ τὴν διαφορὰν ἔχειν·
正如福音書稱錢幣上所鑄的像為「該撒的像」,藉此我們得知:就外形而論,那被鑄之像與該撒相似,但在所依的本質上卻有差異;
And just as the Gospel calls the image stamped on the coin "the image of Caesar," by which we learn that there is, in outward form, a likeness of the figure to Caesar, but in the underlying substance a difference;
1:498
οὕτω καὶ κατὰ τὸν παρόντα λόγον, ἀντὶ χαρακτήρων τὰ ἐπιθεωρούμενα τῇ τε θείᾳ φύσει καὶ τῇ ἀνθρω πίνῃ κατανοήσαντες, ἐν οἷς ὁμοιότης ἐστὶν, ἐν τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ τὴν διαφορὰν ἐξευρίσκομεν, ἥτις ἐν τῷ ἀκτίστῳ καὶ τῷ κτιστῷ καθορᾶται
照樣,按著眼前的論證,我們把那在神聖本性與人性中所見之物(相似即在乎其中)當作那被鑄的特徵來思想,便在所依的本質中發現那差異,這差異乃見於非受造者與受造者之間。
so also, according to the present argument, perceiving in place of stamped features those things observed in the divine nature and in the human—in which the likeness consists—we discover in the underlying substance the difference, which is seen in the uncreated and the created.
1:499
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὸ μὲν ὡσαύτως ἔχει, καὶ ἀεὶ, τὸ δὲ διὰ κτίσεως γε γενημένον ἀπ' ἀλλοιώσεως τοῦ εἶναι ἤρξατο, καὶ συγγενῶς πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην ἔχει τροπήν·
那麼,既然一者保持如一、永遠不變,而那藉著受造而生成的,乃是從變動開始其存在,並因血緣關係而易受這樣的變遷;
Since, then, the one remains the same and ever so, while that which has come into being through creation began its existence from change and is by kinship subject to such alteration;
1:500
διὰ τοῦτο εἰδὼς τὰ πάντα πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν, καθώς φησιν προφητεία, ἐπακολουθήσας, μᾶλλον δὲ προ κατανοήσας τῇ προγνωστικῇ δυνάμει, πρὸς τι ῥέ πει κατὰ τὸ αὐτοκρατές τε καὶ αὐτεξούσιον τῆς ἀν θρωπίνης προαιρέσεως κίνησις, ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἐσόμενον εἶδεν, ἐπιτεχνᾶται τῇ εἰκόνι τὴν περὶ τὸ ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυν διαφορὰν, ἥτις οὐκέτι πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ἀρχέτυπον βλέπει, ἀλλὰ καθὼς εἴρηται, τῇ ἀλογωτέρᾳ προσ ωκείωται φύσει
因此,那位「在萬物未有之先就知道萬事」者(正如預言所說),既追溯了——或更確切地說,藉祂預知的能力預先洞察了——人的揀選按其自主而自由的意志,其動向將傾向何處,又因祂看見了將要發生的事,便為這形像設計了男女的分別;這分別不再朝向那神聖的原型,乃是如前所說,與那較無理性的本性聯合。
for this reason He who knows all things before their coming-to-be, as the prophecy says, having followed out—or rather having foreknown by His prescient power—toward what the motion of human choice would incline according to its self-governing and free will, since He saw what would come to be, devised for the image the distinction of male and female, which no longer looks toward the divine archetype, but, as has been said, is allied to the more irrational nature.
1:501
Τὴν δὲ αἰτίαν τῆς τοιαύτης ἐπιτε χνήσεως μόνοι μὲν ἂν εἰδεῖεν οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτό πται, καὶ ὑπηρέται τοῦ λόγου
至於這樣設計的緣由,惟有那些親眼見過真理、作了道的執事者才能知曉。
The reason for such a device only those could know who are eyewitnesses of the truth and ministers of the Word.
1:502
Ἡμεῖς δὲ, καθώς ἐστι δυνατὸν, διὰ στοχασμῶν τινων καὶ εἰκόνων φαντασθέν τες τὴν ἀλήθειαν, τὸ ἐπὶ νοῦν ἐλθὸν οὐκ ἀποφαντικῶς ἐκτιθέμεθα, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν γυμνασίας εἴδει τοῖς εὐγνώ μοσι τῶν ἀκροωμένων προσθήσομεν
而我們呢,就所能及的,藉著若干推測與圖象去想像那真理,便把所想到的提出來,並非以斷定的方式,乃是當作一種操練,呈給我們聽眾中那存公正之心的人。
But we, in so far as is possible, having imagined the truth through certain conjectures and images, set forth what comes to mind not in dogmatic fashion, but as in the form of an exercise, offering it to the fair-minded among our hearers.
1:503
Τί τοίνυν ἐστὶν, περὶ τούτων διενοήθημεν; Εἰπὼν λόγος ὅτι ἐποί ησεν Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τῷ ἀορίστῳ τῆς σημασίας ἅπαν ἐνδείκνυται τὸ ἀνθρώπινον
那麼,關於這些事我們所想的是什麼呢?經文說「神造了人」,藉著這措辭的不限定,它指明了全人類。
What then is it that we have thought concerning these things? When the text said that "God made man," by the indefiniteness of the expression it indicates the whole of humanity.
1:504
Οὐ γὰρ συνωνομά σθη τῷ κτίσματι νῦν Ἀδὰμ, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς ἐφεξῆς ἱστορία φησίν·
因為亞當此時並未與那受造者一同被題名,正如下文的記載所述;
For Adam was not now named together with the creature, as the narrative states in what follows;
1:505
ἀλλ' ὄνομα τῷ κτισθέντι ἀνθρώπῳ οὐχ τὶς, ἀλλ' καθόλου ἐστίν
乃是那賜給受造之人的名稱,並非指某一個體,而是指那普遍的全體。
but the name given to the man who was created is not the individual, but the universal.
1:506
Οὐκοῦν τῇ καθολικῇ τῆς φύσεως κλήσει τοιοῦτόν τι ὑπονοεῖν ἐναγόμεθα, ὅτι τῇ θείᾳ προγνώσει τε καὶ δυνάμει πᾶσα ἀν θρωπότης ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ κατασκευῇ περιείληπται
因此,我們被那本性的普遍稱呼引導,去設想這樣的事:藉著神聖的預知與能力,全人類在那起初的造作中都已被包含在內。
We are therefore led by the universal designation of the nature to suppose some such thing as this: that by the divine foreknowledge and power the whole of humanity was comprehended in the first formation.
1:507
Χρὴ γὰρ Θεῷ μηδὲν ἀόριστον ἐν τοῖς γεγενημένοις παρ' αὐτοῦ νομίζειν·
因為我們必須認定,在神所造的萬物中,沒有一樣是不限定的;
For one must hold that nothing is indefinite among the things made by God,
1:508
ἀλλ' ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων εἶναί τι πέρας καὶ μέτρον, τῇ τοῦ πεποιηκότος σοφίᾳ περιμετρούμενον
乃是凡存在之物各有其界限與度量,受造它者的智慧所量定。
but that each of the things that exist has some limit and measure, circumscribed by the wisdom of its Maker.
1:509
Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τὶς ἄνθρωπος τῷ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα ποσῷ περιείργεται, καὶ μέτρον αὐτῷ τῆς ὑποστάσεως πηλικότης ἐστὶν, συναπαρτιζο μένη τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ τοῦ σώματος·
那麼,正如個別的人受其身體的分量所限定,而他存在的度量乃是那與身體表面一同界定出來的大小;
As, then, the individual man is bounded by the quantity belonging to his body, and the measure of his subsistence is the size which is rounded off with the surface of the body;
1:510
οὕτως οἶμαι καθά περ ἐν ἐνὶ σώματι ὅλον τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος πλήρωμα τῇ προγνωστικῇ δυνάμει παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὄλων περισχεθῆναι, καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκειν τὸν λόγον τὸν εἰ πόντα, ὅτι καὶ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν
照樣我認為,人類那全部的豐滿,正如在一個身體裏,乃是被那萬有之神預知的能力所包羅;而這正是經文所教導的,當它說「神也造了人,並且照著神的形像造他」。
so, I think, just as in one body, the whole fullness of humanity was embraced by the prescient power of the God of all, and this is what the text teaches when it says that "God also made man, and made him in the image of God."
1:511
Οὐ γὰρ ἐν μέρει τῆς φύσεως εἰκὼν, οὐδὲ ἕν τινι τῶν καθ' αὑτὸν θεωρουμένων χάρις·
因為這形像並不在本性的某一部分,這恩典也不在那於人身上所觀察之事物的任何一樣;
For the image is not in a part of the nature, nor is the grace in any one of the things observed in him;
1:512
ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἅπαν τὸ γένος ἐπί σης τοιαύτη διήκει δύναμις
乃是這樣的能力同樣遍及全人類。
but such power extends equally over the whole race.
1:513
Σημεῖον δὲ, ὅτι πᾶ σιν ὡσαύτως νοῦς ἐγκαθίδρυται·
這事的一個記號便是:心思同樣地被安置在眾人裏面;
And a sign of this is that the mind is enthroned alike in all;
1:514
πάντες τοῦ διανοεῖσθαι καὶ προβουλεύειν τὴν δύναμιν ἔχουσι, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, δι' ὧν θεία φύσις ἐν τῷ κατ' αὐτὴν γεγονότι ἀπεικονίζεται
眾人都有思維與籌劃的能力,以及其餘一切的官能,神聖的本性便藉著這些,在那照著祂被造的存在裏得以彰顯為形像。
all have the power of thinking and forethought, and all the other faculties through which the divine nature is imaged in that which was made according to it.
1:515
Ὁμοίως ἔχει τε τῇ πρώτῃ τοῦ κόσμου κατασκευῇ συναναδειχθεὶς ἄνθρωπος, καὶ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ παντὸς συντέλειαν γενησόμενος, ἐπίσης ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν φέρουσι τὴν θείαν εἰκόνα
那在世界起初的造作中一同顯現的人,與那要在萬有的終結時生成的人,乃是一樣的;他們同樣地在自己身上承載著神聖的形像。
In like manner does the man who was manifested at the first formation of the world, and he who shall come to be at the consummation of all things; equally do they bear upon themselves the divine image.
1:516
Πᾶσα τοίνυν φύσις ἀπὸ τῶν πρώτων μέχρι τῶν ἐσχάτων διήκουσα, μία τις τοῦ ὄντος ἐστὶν εἰκών·
因此,那從起初直到末後一直延展的整個本性,乃是那「自有永有者」的一個單一形像;
The whole nature, therefore, extending from the first to the last, is one single image of Him who is;
1:517
δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυ τοῦ γένους διαφορὰ προσκατεσκευάσθη τελευταῖον τῷ πλάσματι, διὰ τὴν αἰτίαν, ὡς οἶμαι, ταύτην
而那人類分為男女的分別,乃是末了才附加給那受造之物的,我認為其緣由如下。
while the distinction of the race into male and female was added last to the formed being, for this reason, as I think.
1:518
Τί χρὴ λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς ἐπαποροῦντας, εἰ μετὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν παιδοποιΐα, πῶς ἂν ἐγένοντο αἱ ψυχαὶ, εἰ ἀναμάρτητοι διέμειναν οἱ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἄνθρωποι
對於那些提出疑難的人,當怎樣回答呢?他們問:若生育是在犯罪以後才有的,那麼倘若起初的人保持無罪,眾魂又怎能生成呢?
What must one say to those who raise the difficulty: if procreation came after sin, how would souls have come into being, had the first men remained without sin?
1:519
Μᾶλλον δὲ, πρὶν τὸ προκείμενον διερευνῆσαι, κρεῖτ τον ἴσως τοῦ προφερομένου παρὰ τῶν μαχομένων ἡμῖν ἐπιζητῆσαι τὴν λύσιν
或更好說,在查考眼前的題目之前,或許先尋求那些與我們爭辯之人所提出之反駁的解答,反倒更為合宜。
Or rather, before examining the matter before us, it is perhaps better to seek the solution of the objection brought forward by those who contend against us.
1:520
Λέγουσι γὰρ πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας μήτε τόκον ἱστορεῖσθαι, μήτε ὠδῖνα, μήτε τὴν πρὸς παιδοποιΐαν ὁρμήν·
因為他們說,在犯罪以前,並無生產、產痛或生育衝動的記載;
For they say that before sin there is no record of birth, nor of travail, nor of the impulse toward procreation;
1:521
ἀποικισθέντων δὲ τοῦ παραδείσου μετὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς τῇ τιμωρίᾳ τῶν ὠδίνων κατακριθείσης, οὕτως ἐλθεῖν τὸν Ἀδὰμ εἰς τὸ γνῶναι γαμικῶς τὴν ὁμόζυγον, καὶ τότε τῆς παιδοποιΐας τὴν ἀρχὴν γενέσθαι
乃是在他們因那罪被逐出樂園之後,又在那婦人被定罪受產痛之刑罰以後,亞當才以婚姻之事認識了他的配偶,那時生育才有了開端。
but that, after they were banished from paradise following the sin, and after the woman was condemned to the punishment of travail, then Adam came to know his consort in wedlock, and only then did the beginning of procreation take place.
1:522
Εἰ οὖν γάμος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ οὐκ ἦν, οὔτε ὠδὶς, οὔτε τό κος, ἀνάγκην εἶναί φασιν ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου λογίζε σθαι, μὴ ἂν ἐν πλήθει γενέσθαι τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς, εἰ μὴ πρὸς τὸ θνητὸν τῆς ἀθανασίας χάρις μετέπεσε, καὶ γάμος διὰ τῶν ἐπιγινομένων συνε τήρει τὴν φύσιν, ἀντὶ τῶν ὑπεξιόντων τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀντεισάγων, ὥστε λυσιτελῆσαι τρόπον τινὰ, τὴν ἁμαρ τίαν ἐπεισελθοῦσαν τῇ ζωῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων
那麼他們說,若樂園中沒有婚姻、產痛或生產,按邏輯的推論便不得不斷定:人的眾魂不會繁多地生成,除非那不朽的恩典已淪落為必死,並且婚姻藉著後來所生的,保全了本性,以那從他們而出的取代那逐漸消逝的——如此,那侵入人類生命的罪,竟以某種方式成了有益的。
If, then, there was no marriage in paradise, nor travail, nor birth, they say one is compelled by logical consequence to reckon that the souls of men would not have come into being in multitude, unless the grace of immortality had fallen away into mortality, and unless marriage, through those who are born afterwards, had preserved the nature, bringing in those who come from them in place of those who pass away—so that in a certain manner the sin that entered into the life of men proved profitable.
1:523
Ἔμεινε γὰρ ἂν ἐν τῇ τῶν πρωτοπλάστων δυάδι τὸ ἀνθρώπι νον γένος, μὴ τοῦ κατὰ τὸν θάνατον φόβου πρὸς δια δοχὴν τὴν φύσιν ἀνακινήσαντος
因為人類本要停留在那最初被造之二人的這一對裏,倘若那對死亡的懼怕沒有激動本性去繁衍接續的話。
For the human race would have remained in the pair of the first-formed, had not the fear of death stirred up nature to succession.
1:524
Ἀλλ' ἐν τούτοις πάλιν μὴν ἀληθὴς λόγος, ὅστις ποτὲ ὢν τυγχάνει, μόνοις ἂν εἴη δῆλος τοῖς κατὰ Παῦλον τὰ τοῦ παρα δείσου μυηθεῖσιν ἀπόῤῥητα
但在這些事上,那真正真實的道理,無論究竟是什麼,惟有那些像保羅一樣被引入樂園中不可言說之奧祕者,才能明白。
But here again, what the truly true account may be, whatever it is, would be clear only to those who, like Paul, have been initiated into the unspeakable things of paradise.
1:525
δὲ ἡμέτερος τοιοῦτός ἐστιν·
而我們的說法乃是如此:
But our account is this:
1:526
Ἀντιλεγόντων ποτὲ τῶν Σαδδουκαίων τῷ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν λόγῳ, καὶ τὴν πολύγαμον ἐκείνην γυναῖκα, τὴν τοῖς ἑπτὰ γενομένην ἀδελφοῖς, εἰς σύ στασιν τοῦ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς δόγματος προφερόντων, εἶτα τίνος μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἔσται πυνθανομένων, ἀπο κρίνεται πρὸς τὸν λόγον Κύριος, οὐ μόνον τοὺς Σαδδουκαίους παιδεύων, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα τῆς ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ζωῆς φανερῶν τὸ μυστή ριον
撒都該人有一次反駁復活的道理,並且提出那位嫁過七個弟兄、多次結婚的婦人,作為駁倒復活之說的論據,然後追問:復活以後她要歸給誰呢?主就回答他們的論點,不僅教導那些撒都該人,也向以後所有的人顯明在復活裏之生命的奧祕。
When the Sadducees once disputed the doctrine of the resurrection, and brought forward, as a refutation of their own teaching, that much-married woman who had belonged to the seven brothers, and then inquired whose wife she would be after the resurrection, the Lord answered their argument—not only instructing the Sadducees, but also revealing to all who came after them the mystery of the life in the resurrection.
1:527
Ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἀναστάσει, φησὶν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν, οὔτε γαμίσκονται· οὔτε γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύναν·
因為祂說,當復活的時候,人也不娶也不嫁;因為他們也不能再死,
For in the resurrection, He says, they neither marry nor are given in marriage; for neither can they die any more,
1:528
ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσι, καὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ εἰσι, τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες
因為他們像天上的使者一樣,也是神的兒子,乃是復活的兒子。
for they are equal to the angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.
1:529
δὲ τῆς ἀναστάσεως χάρις οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἡμῖν ἐπαγγέλλεται, τὴν εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῶν πεπτωκότων ἀποκατάστασιν
復活的恩典所應許我們的,無非是使墮落的人恢復到原初的境地;
Now the grace of the resurrection promises us nothing else than the restoration of the fallen to their ancient state;
1:530
Ἐπάνοδος γάρ τίς ἐστιν ἐπὶ τὴν πρώτην ζωὴν προσδοκωμένη χάρις, τὸν ἀποβληθέντα τοῦ παραδείσου πάλιν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐπανάγουσα
因為我們所盼望的恩典,乃是回到那起初的生命,將那被逐出樂園的人重新領回樂園之中。
for the grace we look for is a certain return to the first life, bringing back again into paradise him who was cast out from it.
1:531
Εἰ τοίνυν τῶν ἀποκαθισταμένων ζωὴ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων οἰκείως ἔχει, δηλονότι πρὸ τῆς παραβάσεως βίος ἀγγελικός τις ἦν·
既是這樣,那麼蒙恢復之人的生命,若與天使的生命相近,顯然犯罪以前的生活乃是某種天使般的生活;
If, then, the life of those restored is closely akin to that of the angels, it is clear that the life before the transgression was a kind of angelic life;
1:532
διὸ καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἐπάνοδος τοῖς ἀγγέ λοις ὡμοίωται
因此,我們回到生命原初境地的事,便被比作天使的樣式。
and for this reason our return to the ancient state of our life is likened to the angels.
1:533
Ἀλλὰ μὴν, καθὼς εἴρηται, γάμου παρ' αὐτοῖς οὐκ ὄντος, ἐν μυριάσιν ἀπείροις αἱ στρα τιαὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰσίν·
然而誠如所說的,他們中間雖然沒有婚姻,天使的軍隊卻有無數的萬萬之多;
Yet surely, as has been said, although there is no marriage among them, the hosts of the angels exist in countless myriads;
1:534
Οὐκοῦν κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον, εἴπερ μηδεμία παρατροπή τε καὶ ἔκστασις ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγγελικῆς ὁμοτιμίας ἐξ ἁμαρτίας ἡμῖν ἐγένετο, οὐκ ἂν οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς τοῦ γάμου πρὸς τὸν πληθυσμὸν ἐδεή θημεν
所以照樣,倘若我們沒有因罪而從與天使同等的尊榮上偏離墮落,我們也就不需要藉著婚姻來繁衍增多。
therefore in the same way, if no deviation and falling away from the angelic equality of honor had come upon us through sin, neither should we have needed marriage for our increase.
1:535
Ἀλλ' ὅστις ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ πλεονασμοῦ τρόπος, ἄῤῥητος μὲν καὶ ἀνεπινόη τος στοχασμοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις, πλὴν ἀλλὰ πάντως ἐστίν·
但無論天使的本性中增多的方式是甚麼——那是人的揣測所無法言喻、也無法想像的,然而它確實存在——
But whatever is the mode of increase in the nature of the angels—unspeakable and inconceivable by human conjectures, yet assuredly existing—
1:536
οὗτος ἂν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους ἠλατ τωμένων ἀνθρώπων ἐνήργησεν, εἰς τὸ ὡρισμένον ὑπὸ τῆς βουλῆς τοῦ πεποιηκότος μέτρον τὸ ἀνθρώπινον αὔξων
這同樣的方式也必在人身上運行,就是那比天使微小一點的人,使人類增多,直到造物主的旨意所定的數量。
this same mode would have operated also in the case of men, who were made a little lower than the angels, increasing mankind to the measure determined by the counsel of their Maker.
1:537
Εἰ δὲ στενοχωρεῖταί τις ἐπιζητῶν τὸν τῆς γενέσεως τῶν ἀνθρώπων τρόπον, εἰ μὴ προσεδεήθη τῆς διὰ τοῦ γάμου συνεργίας ἄνθρωπος, ἀντερωτή σομεν καὶ ἡμεῖς τὸν τῆς ἀγγελικῆς ὑποστάσεως τρό πον, πῶς ἐν ἀπείροις μυριάσιν ἐκεῖνοι
但若有人困惑,要查究人類生育的方式,認為人若不藉婚姻的協助便無法生育,我們也要反問他天使存在的方式:那些天使如何能有無數的萬萬,
But if anyone is perplexed, seeking out the manner of the generation of men, supposing that man did not need the cooperation that comes through marriage, we in turn will ask him about the manner of the angelic existence: how those beings are in countless myriads,
1:538
καὶ μία οὐ σία ὄντες, καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς ἀριθμούμενοι
卻仍是一個本質,又能以眾多來計數。
and yet are of one essence, and are numbered in multitude.
1:539
Τοῦτο γὰρ προσφόρως ἀποκρινούμεθα τῷ προφέροντι, Πῶς ἂν ἦν δίχα τοῦ γάμου ἄνθρωπος; εἰπόντες, ὅτι κα θώς εἰσι γάμου χωρὶς οἱ ἄγγελοι·
因為有人問說:人若沒有婚姻怎能存在呢?我們所要給他合宜的回答,乃是說:正如天使無需婚姻而存在一樣;
For this is the fitting answer we shall give to one who asks, How could man have existed apart from marriage?—saying that it is even as the angels exist without marriage;
1:540
τὸ γὰρ ὅμοιον ἐκείνοις τὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι πρὸς τῆς παραβάσεως, δείκνυσιν εἰς ἐκεῖνο πάλιν ἀποκατάστασις
因為人在犯罪以前原是像那些天使的,這由他重新恢復到那境地一事便可顯明。
for that man was like to those beings before the transgression is shown by his restoration again to that condition.
1:541
Τούτων οὖν ἡμῖν οὕτω διευκρινηθέντων, ἐπανιτέον ἐπὶ τὸν πρότερον λόγον·
我們既已將這些事這樣辨明了,就當回到先前的論題:
Now that these things have been thus clearly distinguished by us, we must return to our former discourse:
1:542
πῶς μετὰ τὴν κατασκευὴν τῆς εἰκόνος, τὴν κατὰ τὸ ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυ διαφορὰν Θεὸς ἐπιτεχνᾶται τῷ πλάσματι
就是神在造成那形像之後,如何為祂所造之物巧設了男女的分別。
how, after the construction of the image, God devised for His creature the distinction of male and female.
1:543
Πρὸς τοῦτο γάρ φημι χρήσιμον εἶναι τὸ προδιηνυσμένον ἡμῖν θεώρημα
關於這一點,我要說,我們先前所闡明的論點是有用處的。
For with regard to this, I say that the consideration already worked out by us is useful.
1:544
ὅλον ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ θελή ματι τὸν ἄνθρωπον πρὸς τὴν θείαν εἰκόνα διαμορφώ σας, οὐ ταῖς κατ' ὀλίγον προσθήκαις τῶν ἐπιγινομέ νων ἀνέμεινεν ἰδεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον πλήρωμα τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ψυχῶν τελειούμενον·
祂憑著自己的旨意,已照著神的形像造成了全人類,並未等候藉那陸續出生之人的逐漸增添,才看見魂的數目達到本身的圓滿;
Having formed the whole of man, in His own will, after the divine image, He did not wait to see the number of souls completed to its own fullness by the gradual additions of those coming into being;
1:545
ἀλλ' ἀθρόως αὐτῷ πληρώ ματι πᾶσαν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν διὰ τῆς προγνω στικῆς ἐνεργείας κατανοήσας, καὶ τῇ ὑψηλῇ τε καὶ ἰσαγγέλῳ λήξει τιμήσας, ἐπειδὴ προεῖδε τῇ ὁρατικῇ δυνάμει μὴ εὐθυποροῦσαν πρὸς τὸ καλὸν τὴν προαί ρεσιν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τῆς ἀγγελικῆς ζωῆς ἀποπίπτου σαν·
乃是藉著祂預知的作為,在一個圓滿之中通盤領會了全人類的本性,並以那崇高、與天使同等的分賜尊榮了人類;因祂以鑒察的能力預見人的揀選不會徑直趨向善,反要因此從天使般的生命中墮落;
but having by His foreknowing power comprehended in their entirety, in one fullness, the whole of human nature, and having honored it with the lofty and angelic portion, since He foresaw by His power of beholding that the choice would not move straight toward the good, and would for this reason fall away from the angelic life;
1:546
ὡς ἂν μὴ κολοβωθείη τὸ τῶν ψυχῶν τῶν ἀνθρω πίνων πλῆθος, ἐκπεσὸν ἐκείνου τοῦ τρόπου, καθ' ὃν οἱ ἄγγελοι πρὸς τὸ πλῆθος ηὐξήθησαν·
為要叫人類眾魂的數目不致因從那使天使增多的方式上墮落而被削減;
so that the multitude of human souls might not be cut short, having fallen from that mode by which the angels were increased to multitude;
1:547
διὰ τοῦτο τὴν κατάλληλον τοῖς εἰς ἁμαρτίαν κατολισθήσασι τῆς αὐξήσεως ἐπίνοιαν ἐγκατασκευάζει τῇ φύσει, ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγγελικῆς μεγαλοφυῖας τὸν κτηνώδη τε καὶ ἄλο γον τῆς ἐξ ἀλλήλων διαδοχῆς τρόπον ἐμφυτεύσας τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι
因此祂為我們的本性設立了適合那墮入罪中之人的增多方式,將那如同走獸、沒有理性的彼此承續之法,代替天使般的尊貴,栽植在人類裏面。
for this reason He devised for our nature the kind of increase suited to those who had slipped into sin, implanting in humanity, instead of the angelic majesty, the bestial and irrational mode of succession one from another.
1:548
ὅτι Ἄνθρω πος ἐν τιμῇ ὢν οὐ συνῆκε· τιμὴν λέγων, τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἀγγέλους ὁμοτιμίαν
(故經上說)人在尊貴中而不醒悟——這裏所說的尊貴,乃是指與天使同等的尊榮。
[hence the Scripture says] that Man being in honor did not understand—speaking of the honor as the equality of honor with the angels.
1:549
Ὄντως γὰρ κτηνώδης ἐγένετο τὴν ῥοώδη ταύτην γένεσιν τῇ φύσει παραδεξάμενος, διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ὑλῶδες ῥοπήν
因為那將這流變的生育方式接納到本性裏的人,實在因著傾向物質之故,變得如同走獸了。
For truly he became like the beasts, who received into his nature this fluid mode of generation, because of his inclination toward what is material.
1:550
Ὅτι τὰ ἄλογα ἐν ἡμῖν πάθη ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὴν ἄλογον φύσιν συγγενείας τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἔχει
論到我們裏面那些非理性的情慾,乃是源於我們與非理性之本性的同源關係。
That the irrational passions in us have their origins from our kinship with the irrational nature.
1:551
Οἶμαι γὰρ ἐκ τῆς ἀρχῆς ταύτης καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκα στον πάθη, οἷον ἐκ τινος πηγῆς συνδοθέντα πλημμυ ρεῖν ἐν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ζωῇ
因為我認為,各樣的情慾也是由這源頭而出,彷彿從某一泉源湧流,氾濫在人的生命裏;
For I think that from this beginning the individual passions also, as if issuing from some fountain, flood into human life;
1:552
Τεκμήριον δὲ τῶν λόγων, τῶν παθημάτων συγγένεια, κατὰ τὸ ἶσον ἡμῖν τε καὶ τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἐμφαινομένη
這些話的憑據,就是情慾上的同源關係,這在我們和非理性的動物身上一樣地顯出來。
and a proof of these statements is the kinship of the passions, which appears alike in us and in the irrational animals.
1:553
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ θέμις τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει, τῇ κατὰ τὸ θεῖον εἶδος μεμορφω μένῃ, τῆς ἐμπαθοῦς διαθέσεως προσμαρτυρεῖν τὰς πρώτας ἀρχάς
因為斷不可將那情慾傾向的起源歸於人的本性,因人的本性原是照著神的樣式被塑造的。
For surely it is not lawful to ascribe the first beginnings of the passionate disposition to human nature, which was formed after the divine likeness.
1:554
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ προεισῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον τῶν ἀλόγων ζωὴ, ἔσχε δέ τι διὰ τὴν εἰρημένην αἰτίαν τῆς ἐκεῖθεν φύσεως καὶ ἄνθρωπος, τὸ κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν λέγω, συμμετέσχε διὰ τούτου καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν ἐν ἐκείνῃ θεωρουμένων τῇ φύσει
但既然非理性受造之物的生命先進入了這世界,而人因前面所說的緣故,也有了那本性中的某些東西——我是指生育方面——他便藉此也分受了那本性中所見的其餘事物。
But since the life of the irrational creatures entered this world first, and man, for the cause already mentioned, came to have something of that nature too—I mean as regards generation—he thereby came to share also in the other things observed in that nature.
1:555
Οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν θυμόν ἐστι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πρὸς τὸ Θεῖον ὁμοίωσις, οὔτε διὰ τῆς ἡδονῆς ὑπερέχουσα χαρακτηρίζεται φύσις, δειλία τε καὶ θράσος, καὶ τοῦ πλείονος ἔφεσις, καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸ ἐλαττοῦσθαι μῖ σος, καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα πόῤῥω τοῦ θεοπρεποῦς χαρακτῆρός ἐστι
因為人與神的相似並不在於怒氣,那超越的本性也不以宴樂為其特徵;膽怯與冒失、貪求更多與恨惡虧損,並一切這類的事,都遠離那與神相稱的性情。
For man's likeness to the Divine is not according to anger, nor is the surpassing nature characterized by pleasure; cowardice and rashness, the craving for more and the hatred of having less, and all such things are far from the character that befits God.
1:556
Ταῦτα τοίνυν ἐκ τοῦ ἀλόγου μέρους ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐφειλκύσατο
這樣,人的本性就從那非理性的部分將這些事吸引到自己身上。
These things, then, human nature drew to itself from the irrational part.
1:557
Οἷς γὰρ ἄλογος ζωὴ πρὸς συντήρησιν ἑαυτῆς ἠσφαλίσθη, ταῦτα πρὸς τὸν ἀνθρώπινον μετενεχθέντα βίον, πάθη ἐγένετο
因為那些原是為保全非理性生命、使其得存留的事物,一旦移到人的生命中,就成了情慾。
For the things by which the irrational life was safeguarded for its own preservation, when transferred to the human life, became passions.
1:558
Θυμῷ μὲν γὰρ συντηρεῖται τὰ ὠμοβόρα·
因為食肉的野獸是靠怒氣得保全;
For by anger the carnivorous beasts are preserved;
1:559
φιληδονία δὲ τὰ πολυγονοῦντα τῶν ζώων σώζει·
繁殖眾多的動物是靠愛宴樂得存活;
by love of pleasure the prolific animals are saved;
1:560
τὸν ἄναλκιν δειλία, καὶ τὸν εὐάλωτον τοῖς ἰσχυροτέροις φόβος, τὸν δὲ πολύσαρκον λαιμαργία
膽怯保全那軟弱的,懼怕保全那容易被強者所擒的,貪食保全那多肉肥壯的。
cowardice preserves the weak, fear preserves the one easily caught by the stronger, and gluttony preserves the well-fleshed.
1:561
Καὶ τὸ διαμαρτεῖν οὑτινοσοῦν τῶν καθ' ἡδονὴν, λύπης ὑπό θεσις ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἐστί
在非理性的受造之物中,凡得不著一樣關乎宴樂的事,便成了憂傷的緣由。
And to miss any of the things that pertain to pleasure is among the irrational creatures an occasion of grief.
1:562
Ταῦτα πάντα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα διὰ τῆς κτηνώδους γενέσεως συνεισῆλθε τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευῇ
這一切並這類的事,都藉著那如獸的生育方式,一同進入了人的構造之中。
All these and such things entered together, through the bestial mode of generation, into the constitution of man.
1:563
Καί μοι συγκεχωρήσθω κατά τινα πλαστικὴν θαυματοποιΐαν διαγράψαι τῷ λόγῳ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην εἰκόνα
請容我以言語,照著塑像匠某種令人驚奇的技藝,將人的形像描繪出來。
And let it be granted me to delineate in my discourse the human image after the manner of some marvel of the modeler's art.
1:564
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐν τοῖς πλάσμασι τὰς διγλύφους μορφὰς, ἃς μηχανῶνται πρὸς ἔκπληξιν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα φιλοτεχνοῦντες, μιᾷ κεφαλῇ δύο μορφὰς προσώπων ὑποχαράσσοντες·
正如人可在塑像中看見那雙面雕刻的形狀,乃是擅長此藝的人為使觀者驚奇所巧製的,他們在一個頭上刻出兩副面孔的形狀;
For just as one may see in figures the double-carved forms which those skilled in such craft contrive to astonish their beholders, carving beneath on one head two forms of faces;
1:565
οὕτω μοι δοκεῖ διπλῆν φέρειν ἄνθρωπος πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία τὴν ὁμοιότητα·
照樣,在我看來,人也帶著一種對相反之物的雙重相似:
so, it seems to me, man bears a twofold likeness to things opposed:
1:566
τῷ μὲν θεοειδεῖ τῆς διανοίας πρὸς τὸ θεῖον κάλλος μεμορφωμένος, ταῖς δὲ κατὰ πάθος ἐγγινομέναις ὁρμαῖς πρὸς τὸ κτηνῶδες φέρων τὴν οἰκειότητα
在他悟性中那像神的性質上,他是照著神聖的美麗被塑造的;但在那因情慾而生的衝動上,他卻帶著與獸相近的關係。
in the godlike quality of his understanding being formed after the divine beauty, but in the impulses that arise according to passion bearing an affinity to the bestial.
1:567
Πολλάκις δὲ καὶ λόγος ἀποκτηνοῦται διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἄλογον ῥοπῆς τε καὶ διαθέσεως, συγκαλύπτων τὸ κρεῖττον τῷ χείρονι
且理性自己也常因傾向並偏好那非理性的,而變得如獸一般,用那較壞的遮蔽那較好的;
And often the reason itself is brutalized through its inclination and disposition toward the irrational, covering over the better with the worse;
1:568
τροπή τις γίνεται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ χαρακτῆρος πρὸς τὴν ἄλογον εἰκόνα, πάσης πρὸς τοῦτο μεταχαρασσομένης τῆς φύσεως, καθάπερ γεωργοῦντος τοῦ λογισμοῦ τὰς τῶν παθημάτων ἀρχὰς, καὶ δι' ὀλίγων εἰς πλῆθος ἐπαύξοντος
於是那良善的性情便轉向了非理性的形像,整個本性都被改塑朝向這形像,正如那思辨之能耕種了情慾的開端,並使它們由少增多一般。
there comes about a kind of turning of the good character toward the irrational image, the whole nature being remolded toward this, as the reasoning faculty cultivates the beginnings of the passions and increases them from small to great.
1:569
Τὴν γὰρ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ συνεργίαν χρήσας τῷ πάθει, πολύχουν καὶ ἀμφιλαφῆ τὴν τῶν ἀτόπων γένεσιν ἀπειργάσατο
因為理性將自己的協助借給了情慾,就造成了荒謬之事多而廣的滋生。
For by lending its own cooperation to the passion, it has wrought the generation of absurdities, abundant and far-spreading.
1:570
Οὕτως φιληδονία τὴν μὲν ἀρχὴν ἔσχεν ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἄλογον ὁμοιώσεως, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις πλημμελήμασι προσηυξήθη, τοσαύτας διαφορὰς τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἡδονὴν ἁμαρτα νομένων γεννήσασα, ὅσας ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις οὐκ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν
這樣,愛宴樂起初是源於與非理性的相似,卻在人的過犯中生長壯大,繁衍出那許多在宴樂上所犯之罪的種類,是在非理性的受造之物中所找不著的。
Thus love of pleasure had its beginning from the likeness to the irrational, but grew up among human transgressions, begetting as many varieties of sins committed in pleasure as it is not possible to find among the irrational creatures.
1:571
Οὕτως πρὸς τὸν θυμὸν διανάστασις συγ γενὴς μέν ἐστι τῇ τῶν ἀλόγων ὁρμῇ, αὔξεται δὲ τῇ τῶν λογισμῶν συμμαχίᾳ
這樣,那發起的怒氣,與非理性受造之物的衝動原是同源,卻因思慮的助力而增長。
Thus the rising up to anger is akin to the impulse of the irrational creatures, but it grows by the alliance of the reasonings.
1:572
Ἐκεῖθεν γὰρ μῆνις, φθόνος, τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐπιβουλὴ, ὑπόκρισις
因為由此而生忿恨、嫉妒、虛謊、詭計、假冒;
For thence come wrath, envy, falsehood, conspiracy, hypocrisy;
1:573
Ταῦτα πάντα τῆς πονηρᾶς τοῦ νοῦ γεωργίας ἐστίν
這一切都是那心思惡劣耕種的出產。
all these are the produce of the evil husbandry of the mind.
1:574
Εἰ γὰρ γυμνωθείη τῆς ἐκ τῶν λογισμῶν συμμαχίας τὸ πά θος, ὠκύμορός τις καὶ ἄτονος θυμὸς καταλείπεται, πομφόλυγος δίκην ὁμοῦ τε γινόμενος, καὶ εὐθὺς ἀπολ λύμενος Οὕτως τῶν συῶν λαιμαργία τὴν πλεονεξίαν εἰσήνεγκε, καὶ τὸ τοῦ ἵππου γαῦρον γέγονε τῆς ὑπερ ηφανίας ἀρχή·
因為情慾若被剝去那從思慮而來的助力,怒氣便所剩無多、軟弱無力,如同水泡一般,方一生成就立刻消滅。這樣,豬的貪食引進了貪婪,馬的高昂氣勢成了驕傲的開端;
For if the passion be stripped of the alliance that comes from the reasonings, the anger is left short-lived and feeble, like a bubble, coming into being and at once perishing. Thus the gluttony of swine introduced covetousness, and the high spirit of the horse became the beginning of pride;
1:575
καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον πάντα τῆς κτηνώδους ἀλογίας ἀφορμηθέντα, διὰ τῆς πονηρᾶς τοῦ νοῦ χρήσεως κακία ἐγένετο, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν, εἴπερ λογισμὸς τῶν τοιούτων κινημάτων ἀντιμεταλάβοι τὸ κράτος, εἰς ἀρετῆς εἶδος ἕκαστον τούτων ἀντιμεθίσταται
凡那從如獸的非理性出發的各樣事物,都藉著心思的惡用而成了惡行;反過來說也是如此,倘若理性奪取了這類衝動的主權,這些事物中的每一樣便都轉化成一種美德的形式。
and all the several things which set out from the bestial irrationality became, through the evil use of the mind, vice; just as, on the contrary, if the reasoning takes over the mastery of such movements, each of these is transformed into a form of virtue.
1:576
Ποιεῖ γὰρ μὲν θυμὸς τὴν ἀνδρίαν, τὸ δὲ δειλὸν τὴν ἀσφάλειαν, καὶ φόβος τὴν εὐπείθειαν, τὸ μῖσος δὲ τὴν τῆς κακίας ἀποστροφὴν, δὲ ἀγαπητικὴ δύναμις τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἀληθῶς καλὸν ἐπιθυμίαν
因為怒氣產生勇敢,膽怯產生謹慎,懼怕產生順服,恨惡產生對惡的遠離,而那愛的能力則產生對那真實良善之事的慾望。
For anger produces courage, timidity produces caution, and fear produces obedience, hatred produces the turning away from vice, and the power of love produces the desire for that which is truly good.
1:577
Τὸ δὲ γαῦρον τοῦ ἤθους ὑπεραίρει τῶν παθημάτων, καὶ ἀδούλωτον ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ διαφυ λάσσει τὸ φρόνημα
那性情上的高昂超越了情慾,並保守心志不被惡所奴役。
And the loftiness of character lifts itself above the passions, and preserves the mind unenslaved by evil.
1:578
Ἐπαινεῖ δὲ τὸ τοιοῦτον τῆς ἐπάρσεως εἶδος καὶ μέγας Ἀπόστολος, συνεχῶς ἐγκελευόμενος τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖν
偉大的使徒也稱許這種高昂,不住地勸勉人要思念上面的事。
And the great Apostle commends this kind of elevation, continually exhorting us to set our minds on the things that are above.
1:579
Καὶ οὕτως ἔστιν εὑ ρεῖν, ὅτι πᾶν τὸ τοιοῦτον κίνημα τῷ ὑψηλῷ τῆς διανοίας συνεπαιρόμενον, τῷ κατὰ τὴν θείαν εἰκόνα κάλλει συσχηματίζεται
這樣,人便可看出,凡這類的衝動,一被悟性的崇高所提升,就都與那照著神聖形像的美麗相符合了。
And thus one may find that every such movement, when uplifted by the loftiness of the understanding, is conformed to the beauty of the divine image.
1:580
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ βαρεῖά τίς ἐστι καὶ κατωφερὴς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ῥοπὴ, πλεῖον τὸ ἕτερον γίνεται·
但因罪的傾向乃是沉重而趨下的,所以另一面反倒佔了上風;
But since the inclination of sin is something heavy and downward-tending, the other prevails the more;
1:581
μᾶλλον γὰρ τῷ βάρει τῆς ἀλόγου φύσεως συγκατασπᾶται τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς, ἥπερ τῷ ὕψει τῆς διανοίας τὸ βαρύ τε καὶ χοϊκὸν ἀνυψοῦται
因為魂中那居首掌權的部分,被那非理性之本性的重量往下拖拉,倒過於那沉重屬土的被悟性的崇高所提升。
for the ruling part of the soul is dragged down by the weight of the irrational nature, rather than the heavy and earthy being uplifted by the loftiness of the understanding.
1:582
Οὐκοῦν συγγνωστοί πώς εἰσιν οἱ πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα βλέποντες, εἶτα τὴν θείαν μορφὴν ἐν τούτοις εἶναι οὐκ εὐχερῶς συντιθέμενοι
因此那些看見這類事物、便不肯輕易承認神聖的形態存於這些人裏面的人,倒在某種程度上是情有可原的。
Therefore those are in some way to be excused who, looking upon such things, then do not readily agree that the divine form is in these.
1:583
Ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν κατωρθωκότων τὸν βίον, ἔξεστι τὴν θείαν ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εἰκόνα βλέπειν
然而藉著那些在生活上行得正直的人,人便可在世人中間看見神聖的形像。
But it is possible, through those who have rightly ordered their lives, to behold the divine image in men.
1:584
Εἰ γὰρ ἐμπαθής τις καὶ σάρκινος ὢν ἀπιστεῖσθαι ποιεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὡς θείῳ κάλλει κεκοσμημένον·
因為若有人是縱情慾、屬肉體的,使人不信人是以神聖的美麗為妝飾的;
For if one who is passionate and fleshly causes man to be disbelieved as adorned with the divine beauty,
1:585
ὑψηλὸς πάντως τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ καθαρεύων ἐκ μολυσμάτων βεβαιώσει σοι τὴν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπόληψιν
那在美德上全然崇高、且純潔不染污穢的人,便要為你證實那關乎人之較高的看法。
the one who is altogether lofty in virtue and pure from defilements will confirm for you the higher estimate concerning men.
1:586
Οἷον κρεῖττον γὰρ ἐν ὑποδείγματι δεῖξαι τὸν λόγον·
或許用一個例子來說明這道理會更好:
It would be better, perhaps, to set forth the argument by an example:
1:587
ἀπήλειψε τῷ τῆς πονηρίας μολύσματι τὸ τῆς φύσεως κάλλος τις τῶν ἐπὶ κακίᾳ γνωρίμων, Ἰεχονίας τυχὸν, εἴ τις ἕτερος ἐπὶ κακῷ μνημονεύεται·
那些以惡行著名的人中,有人用罪惡的污穢塗抹了他本性的美麗——或許是耶哥尼雅,或是任何被人記念為作惡的人;
someone among those notorious for wickedness blotted out the beauty of his nature with the defilement of vice—Jeconiah, perhaps, or whoever else is remembered for evil;
1:588
ἀλλ' ἐν Μωϋσῇ καὶ τοῖς κατ' ἐκεῖνον καθαρὰ διεφυλάχθη τῆς εἰκόνος μορφή
但在摩西和像他那樣的人身上,那形像的形態卻得以純潔地保全。
but in Moses and those like him the form of the image was preserved pure.
1:589
Ἐν οἷς τοίνυν οὐκ ἠμαυρώθη τὸ κάλλος, ἐν τούτοις ἐναργὴς τῶν λεγομένων πίστις ἐστὶν, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ μίμημα γέγονεν
這樣,在那些美麗未被遮暗的人身上,便有明確的憑據證實所說的話,就是人已成了神的摹本。
In those, then, in whom the beauty was not darkened, in these there is clear proof of what is said, that man has become a copy of God.
1:590
Ἀλλ' ἐπαισχύνεταί τις τυχὸν, τῷ διὰ βρώσεως ἡμῖν καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἀλόγων τὴν ζωὴν συνεστάναι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀνάξιον ἡγεῖται τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ πεπλάσθαι δοκεῖν
但或許有人覺得羞恥,因我們的生命是照著非理性受造之物的樣式靠食物維持,便以此認為人不配被看作是照著神的形像所造的。
But perhaps someone is ashamed that our life is sustained by food after the likeness of the irrational creatures, and for this reason thinks man unworthy to be regarded as fashioned after the image of God.
1:591
Ἀλλ' ἐλπιζέτω τῆς λειτουργείας ταύτης ἀτέλειαν δοθήσεσθαι τῇ φύσει ποτὲ, κατὰ τὴν προσδοκωμένην ζωήν
但讓他存著盼望,就是在所盼望的生命裏,這種服役有一天必從我們的本性上得以解脫。
But let him hope that release from this service shall one day be granted to our nature, in the life that is looked for.
1:592
Οὐ γάρ ἐστι, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις·
因為正如使徒所說,神的國不在乎喫喝;
For the kingdom of God, as the Apostle says, is not food and drink;
1:593
οὐδὲ ἐπ' ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον Κύριος προηγόρευσεν, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκ πορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ
主也曾宣告說,人活著不是單靠食物,乃是靠神口裏所出的一切話。
nor did the Lord declare that man shall live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.
1:594
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως ἰσάγγελον ἡμῖν ὑποδεικνυούσης τὸν βίον, βρώσεως δὲ παρὰ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις οὐκ οὔσης, ἱκανὴ πίστις τοῦ ἀπαλλαγήσεσθαι τῆς τοιαύτης λειτουρ γίας τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὸν καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἀγγέλων ζησόμενον
再者,既然復活向我們指明那與天使同等的生活,而天使中間並無飲食之事,這就足以證明,那要照著天使樣式而活的人,必從這樣的服役中得釋放。
Moreover, since the resurrection shows us a life equal to the angels, and there is no eating among the angels, there is sufficient proof that man, who is to live after the likeness of the angels, shall be delivered from such a service.
1:595
Πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας, πάλιν ἐν βρώσει καὶ ἐν πόσει εἶναι τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ἀπό λαυσιν, διὰ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ γε γράφθαι διὰ τούτων τὸν ἄνθρωπον ζῇν
駁斥那些主張說,所盼望之福分的享受仍要在乎飲食的人,因他們說起初經上記著,人在樂園中是靠這些而活的。
Against those who say that the enjoyment of the hoped-for good things will again consist in food and drink, because from the beginning it was written that man lived by these in paradise.
1:596
Ἀλλ' ἴσως τις οὐκ εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ πάλιν τῆς ζωῆς εἶδος ἐπανελεύσεσθαι λέγει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, εἴγε πρό τερον μὲν ἐν τῷ ἐσθίειν ἦμεν, μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης λειτουργίας ἀφεθησόμεθα
但或許有人說,人不會再回到那完全相同的生命形態,既然我們先前是處於喫食的光景,以後卻要從這樣的服役中得釋放。
But perhaps someone says that man will not return again to the very same form of life, seeing that formerly we were in the state of eating, but afterward shall be released from such a service.
1:597
Ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τῆς ἁγίας ἀκούων Γραφῆς, οὐ μόνον σωματικὴν ἐπί σταμαι βρῶσιν, οὐδὲ τὴν διὰ σαρκὸς εὐφροσύνην, ἀλλά τινα καὶ ἑτέραν οἶδα τροφὴν, ἀναλογίαν τινὰ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἔχουσαν, ἦς ἀπόλαυσις ἐπὶ μόνην τὴν ψυχὴν διαβαίνει
但我聽了聖經,所認識的不僅有身體的食物,也不只有藉肉體而來的歡樂,我還曉得另有一種食物,與身體的食物有某種相對應之處,其享受惟獨歸與魂。
But I, hearing the Holy Scripture, know not only bodily food, nor the gladness that comes through the flesh, but I know also another kind of nourishment, having a certain analogy to that of the body, the enjoyment of which passes over to the soul alone.
1:598
Φάγετε τῶν ἐμῶν ἄρτων, Σοφία τοῖς πεινῶσι διακελεύεται·
智慧吩咐飢餓的人說,你們來,喫我的餅;
Eat of my bread, Wisdom commands the hungry;
1:599
καὶ μακαρίζει τοὺς τὴν τοιαύτην βρῶσιν πεινῶντας Κύριος
主也稱那些飢渴慕求這樣食物的人為有福的。
and the Lord blesses those who hunger for such food.
1:600
Καὶ εἴ τις διψᾷ, φησὶν, ἐρχέσθω πρὸς μὲ, καὶ πινέτω. Καὶ μέγας Ἡσαΐας, Πίετε εὐφροσύνην, τοῖς δυνατοῖς ἐπαΐειν τῆς μεγαλοφυΐας αὐτοῦ ἐγκελεύεται
祂又說,人若渴了,可以到我這裏來喝。偉大的以賽亞也吩咐那些能領會其崇高之意的人說,你們要喝喜樂。
And if anyone thirst, He says, let him come to me and drink. And the great Isaiah, Drink gladness, commands those who are able to perceive the loftiness of his meaning.
1:601
Ἔστι δέ τις καὶ ἀπειλὴ προφητικὴ κατὰ τῶν τιμωρίας ἀξίων, ὡς λιμῷ κολασθησομένων·
也有一個針對那些該受刑罰之人的先知性威脅,說他們必要因饑荒受懲治;
There is also a certain prophetic threat against those who deserve punishment, that they shall be chastised with famine;
1:602
δὲ λιμὸς οὐκ ἄρτου τίς ἐστιν ἀπορία καὶ ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ λόγου ἐπίλειψις
然而這饑荒並非缺糧缺水,乃是話語的斷絕。
but this famine is not a lack of bread and water, but a failure of the word.
1:603
Οὐ λιμὸν γὰρ ἄρτου φησὶν, δίψαν ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ λιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγων Κυρίου
因為他說的不是缺餅的饑荒,也不是缺水的乾渴,乃是聽不見耶和華話語的饑荒。
For he says not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the words of the Lord.
1:604
Οὐκοῦν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φυτείας τῆς ἐν Ἐδὲμ (τρυφὴ δὲ Ἐδὲμ ἑρμηνεύεται) ἄξιόν τινα τὸν καρπὸν ἐννοῆσαι προσ ήκει, καὶ τρέφεσθαι διὰ τούτου μὴ ἀμφιβάλλειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
那麼,我們當把神在伊甸(伊甸解作「歡愉」)所栽種的果子,領會為某種配得的食物,並不可懷疑人是藉此得了餵養;
It is fitting, then, to understand the fruit of God's planting in Eden (and Eden is interpreted as 'delight') to be something worthy, and not to doubt that man was nourished by it;
1:605
καὶ μὴ πάντως τὴν παροδικὴν καὶ ἀπόῤ ῥυτον ταύτην τροφὴν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ παραδείσου διαγω γῆς ἐννοεῖν
也不可把這種短暫而易朽的食物,想成是樂園生活中的飲食。
and not to imagine this transient and effluent nourishment in connection with life in Paradise.
1:606
Ἀπὸ παντὸς, φησὶ, ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φάγῃ. Τίς δώσει τῷ ὑγιεινῶς πεινῶντι τὸ ξύλον ἐκεῖνο, τὸ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, τὸ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ περιληπτικὸν, ὄνομά ἐστι τὸ πᾶν, οὗ χαρίζεται τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν μετουσίαν λόγος; τῷ γὰρ γενικῷ τε καὶ ὑπερκειμένῳ λόγῳ πᾶσα τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἰδέα πρὸς ἑαυτὴν συμφυῶς ἔχει, καὶ ἕν τι τὸ ὄλον ἐστί
他說:「園中各樣樹上的果子,你可以隨意吃。」誰能把那在樂園裡的樹—那含括一切美善的樹,其名為「全有」,道將其分享賜給人的—賜給那以健全方式飢渴的人呢?因為在那總括而超越的原則裡,一切美善的型態本性上彼此相連,全體乃是一個整體。
'Of every tree,' he says, 'that is in the garden you shall surely eat for food.' Who will give to one who hungers in a wholesome way that tree which is in Paradise, that which comprehends every good, whose name is 'the All,' the partaking of which the Word grants to man? For in the generic and transcendent principle every form of good is by nature bound up with itself, and the whole is one single thing.
1:607
Τίς δέ με τῆς συμμιγοῦς τε καὶ ἐπαμφο τεριζούσης τοῦ ξύλου γεύσεως ἀποστήσει; πάντως γὰρ οὐκ ἄδηλον τοῖς διορατικωτέροις, τί τὸ πᾶν ἐκεῖνο, οὗ καρπὸς ζωὴ, καὶ πάλιν, τί τὸ ἐπίμικτον τοῦτο, οὗ πέρας θάνατος
誰又能使我遠離那混雜而模稜兩可之樹的滋味呢?因為對眼光較銳利的人,那「全有」是甚麼—其果子乃是生命—並不難明;那混雜之物又是甚麼—其終局乃是死亡—也不難辨。
And who will keep me from the mixed and ambiguous tasting of the tree? For surely it is not unclear to those of keener sight what that 'All' is whose fruit is life, and again, what this mingled thing is whose end is death.
1:608
γὰρ τοῦ παντὸς τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν ἀφθόνως προθεὶς, λόγῳ τινὶ πάντως καὶ προμηθείᾳ τῆς τῶν ἐπικοίνων μετουσίας ἀπείργει τὸν ἄνθρωπον
因為那慷慨擺設「全有」之享受的主,乃是以某種理由與先見,攔阻人去分享那些共有混雜之物。
For he who ungrudgingly set forth the enjoyment of the All, by some reason and forethought keeps man from partaking of the things held in common.
1:609
Ἀμφότεροι γὰρ τῆς συγ κεχωρημένης τρυφῆς μίαν ἡγοῦνται τὴν χάριν, αὐτὸ τὸ ὄντως ἀγαθὸν, δὴ καὶ πᾶν ἐστιν ἀγαθόν
因為這兩者都把所許可之歡愉的那獨一恩典,看為那真正的美善本身,這美善實在也就是一切的美善。
For both alike regard the one grace of the permitted delight to be the very thing that is truly good, which indeed is also all good.
1:610
Οὐκοῦν ταὐτόν ἐστι τῷ τῆς ζωῆς ξύλῳ τὸ πᾶν ξύλον, οὗ τὴν βρῶσιν τῷ κατὰ Θεὸν πλασθέντι λόγος δίδωσιν
所以那「全有」之樹—道將其果子賜給那照神所造的人吃—與生命樹乃是同一棵樹。
Therefore the All-tree, whose food the Word gives to him who was formed according to God, is the same as the tree of life.
1:611
Ἀντιδιαιρεῖται δὲ τῷ ξύλῳ τούτῳ ἕτερον ξύλον, οὗ βρῶσις καλοῦ καὶ κακοῦ γνῶσίς ἐστιν, οὐκ ἰδιαζόντως ἑκάτερον τῶν κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον σημαινομένων ἐν μέρει καρποφοροῦντος·
與這樹相對的,另有一樹,其果子乃是分別善惡的知識—並非說它所表徵的相反兩端各自輪流結出果子;
Set over against this tree is another tree, whose food is the knowledge of good and evil—not that each of the contrary things it signifies bears fruit separately and in turn;
1:612
ἀλλά τινα συγκεχυμένον καὶ σύμμικτον καρπὸν ἐξανθοῦντος ταῖς ἐναντίαις συγκεκραμένον ποιότησιν, οὗ κωλύει μὲν τὴν βρῶσιν ἀρχηγὸς τῆς ζωῆς, συμβουλεύει δὲ ὄφις, ἵνα τῷ θανάτῳ κατασκευάσῃ τὴν εἴσοδον
乃是長出某種混亂而摻雜的果子,調和了相反的性質;生命的創始者禁止人吃它,蛇卻慫恿人吃,為要替死亡開路。
but it puts forth a certain confused and mixed fruit, blended with contrary qualities, the eating of which the Author of life forbids, but the serpent counsels, that he might prepare the entrance for death.
1:613
Καὶ πιθανὸς γίνεται συμβουλεύσας, εὐχροίᾳ τινὶ καὶ ἡδονῇ τὸν καρπὸν περιχρώσας, ὡς ἂν ὀφθείη τε ἡδέως, καὶ τὴν ὄρεξιν πρὸς τὴν γεῦσιν ὑπερεθίσειεν
他的慫恿之所以動聽,是因他給那果子塗上了某種悅目的色澤與快感,使它看來討人喜歡,並挑動人的食慾去嘗。
And he becomes persuasive in his counsel, having tinged the fruit with a certain fair colour and pleasure, so that it might appear pleasant to the sight and excite the appetite toward tasting.
1:614
Τίς ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ ζωὴ, καὶ τί τὸ ἀπηγορευ μένον ξύλον
樂園裡的生命是怎樣的,那被禁止的樹又是甚麼。
What was the life in Paradise, and what was the forbidden tree.
1:615
Τί οὖν ἐκεῖνό ἐστιν, καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ συγκε κραμένην ἔχει τὴν γνῶσιν, ταῖς δι' αἰσθήσεως ἡδοναῖς ἐπηνθισμένον; Ἄρα μὴ πόῤῥω τῆς ἀληθείας παρα στοχάσομαι, τῇ τοῦ γνωστοῦ διανοίᾳ εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῆς θεωρίας συγχρώμενος
那麼,那將善惡知識混合在一起、又用感官所生之諸般快樂加以裝飾的,究竟是甚麼呢?若我以「所認知之物」的意涵作為探究的起點,想必離真理不遠。
What then is that which has the knowledge of good and evil mingled together, bedecked with the pleasures that come through sense? Surely I shall not stray far from the truth in using the meaning of 'the known' as a starting point for the inquiry.
1:616
ἐν ταῦθα παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς νοεῖσθαι τὴν γνῶσιν, ἀλλά τινα διαφορὰν ἐκ τῆς γραφικῆς συνηθείας εὑρίσκω, γνώσεώς τε καὶ διακρίσεως
在此我發現,經文所要表達的並非通常意義上的「知識」,而是根據經文慣用法,在「知識」與「分辨」之間所作的某種區別。
Here I find that what Scripture means is not 'knowledge' in the ordinary sense, but a certain distinction, drawn from scriptural usage, between knowledge and discernment.
1:617
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ διακρίνειν ἐπιστημόνως τὸ καλὸν ἐκ τοῦ κακοῦ, τελειοτέρας ἕξεως εἶναί φησιν Ἀπόστολος, καὶ γεγυμνασμένων αἰσθητηρίων·
因為使徒說,巧於分辨善惡,乃屬於更成熟的習練,以及那受過操練的官能;
For to discern skillfully the good from the evil belongs, the Apostle says, to a more perfect habit and to senses that have been exercised;
1:618
διὸ καὶ πρόσταγμα ποιεῖται πάντα δοκιμάζειν, καὶ τοῦ πνευματικοῦ τὸ διακρίνειν ἴδιον εἶναί φησιν
因此他也吩咐凡事都要察驗,並說分辨乃是屬靈之人所特有的。
wherefore he also makes it a command to prove all things, and says that discernment is proper to the spiritual man.
1:619
δὲ γνῶσις οὐ πανταχοῦ τὴν ἐπιστήμην τε καὶ τὴν εἴδησιν ὑφηγεῖται κατὰ τὸ σημαινόμενον, ἀλλὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸ κεχαρισμένον διάθεσιν·
然而「知識」一詞並非處處都按其字義指科學與了悟,而是指對所喜悅之物的某種傾向;
But 'knowledge' does not everywhere signify, according to its meaning, science and understanding, but rather a disposition toward what is pleasing;
1:620
ὡς, Ἔγνω Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ· καὶ πρὸς τὸν Μωϋσέα φησὶν, ὅτι Ἔγνων σε παρὰ πάντας· περὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν κακίᾳ κατεγνωσμένων λέγει τὰ πάντα εἰδὼς, ὅτι Οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς. Οὐκοῦν τὸ ξύλον, ἀφ' οὗ σύμμικτος γνῶσις καρποφορεῖται, τῶν ἀπηγορευ μένων ἐστί
如說「主認得屬祂的人」;又對摩西說「我認得你勝過眾人」;而論到那些定罪在惡中的人,那無所不知的主卻說「我從來不認得你們。」所以那結出混雜知識之果的樹,乃在被禁之列。
as in 'The Lord knew those that are His'; and to Moses He says, 'I knew you above all'; while concerning those condemned in wickedness, He who knows all things says, 'I never knew you.' Therefore the tree from which the mixed knowledge bears fruit is among the things forbidden.
1:621
Μέμικται δὲ διὰ τῶν ἐναντίων καρπὸς ἐκεῖνος, συνήγορον ἔχων ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ὄφιν, τάχα κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ὅτι οὐ γυμνὸν πρόκειται τὸ κακὸν αὐτὸ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν φαινόμενον
那以蛇為其辯護者的果子,乃是藉相反之物混合而成的,或許是按這道理:邪惡並不赤裸地以其本相顯現出來。
And that fruit is mixed through contraries—the fruit that has the serpent as its advocate—perhaps according to this reasoning: that evil is not set forth bare in itself, appearing according to its own nature.
1:622
γὰρ ἂν ἄπρακτος ἦν κακία, μηδενὶ προσκεχρω σμένη καλῷ τῷ πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτῆς ἐφελκομένῳ τὸν ἀπατώμενον
因為惡若不沾染某種善—那把受騙者吸引去貪戀它的善—就會毫無作用。
For wickedness would be ineffectual if it were not tinged with some good that draws the deceived one toward desire of it.
1:623
Νυνὶ δὲ σύμμικτός πώς ἐστιν τοῦ κακοῦ φύσις, ἐν μὲν τῷ βάθει τὸν ὄλεθρον, οἷόν τινα δόλον ἐγκεκρυμμένον ἔχουσα, ἐν δὲ τῇ κατὰ τὸ φαι νόμενον ἀπάτῃ καλοῦ τινα φαντασίαν παραδεικνύουσα
但事實上,惡的本性乃是某種混雜的:在其深處藏著毀滅,如同某種圈套;而在那浮現於表面的欺哄中,卻展露出某種善的假象。
But as it is, the nature of evil is somehow mixed, having ruin hidden in its depth like some snare, while in the deceit that appears on the surface it displays some semblance of good.
1:624
Καλὸν δοκεῖ τοῖς φιλαργύροις τῆς ὕλης εὔχροια·
錢財的美澤在貪財之人眼中顯為美好;
The fair colour of money seems good to the lovers of money;
1:625
ἀλλὰ ῥίζα πάντων τῶν κακῶν φιλαργυρία γίνεται
然而貪財乃是萬惡之根。
but the love of money becomes a root of all evils.
1:626
Τίς δ' ἂν ἐπὶ τὸν δυσώδη βόρβορον τῆς ἀκολασίας κατώλισθεν, εἰ μὴ τὴν ἡδονὴν καλόν τι καὶ αἱρετὸν ᾤετο τῷ δελέατι τούτῳ πρὸς τὸ πάθος κατασυρό μενος; Οὕτω καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἐγκε κρυμμένην ἔχοντα τὴν διαφθορὰν, αἱρετὰ παρὰ τὴν πρώτην δοκεῖ, διά τινος ἀπάτης τοῖς ἀνεπισκέπτοις ἀντ' ἀγαθοῦ σπουδαζόμενα
若不是那被此餌料拖向情慾的人,把快樂當作某種美好可慕之物,誰會墮入放縱那臭穢的泥沼裡呢?其餘的罪也是如此,內中藏著敗壞,乍看之下卻顯為可慕,藉著某種欺哄,被不加省察的人當作美善而熱切追求。
And who would have slid down into the stinking mire of licentiousness, if he who was dragged by this bait toward passion had not supposed pleasure to be something good and desirable? So too the rest of sins, having corruption hidden within, seem at first sight desirable, being eagerly pursued by the heedless instead of the good through a certain deception.
1:627
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν οἱ πολλοὶ τὸ καλὸν ἐν τῷ τὰς αἰσθήσεις εὐφραίνοντι κρίνουσι, καί τίς ἐστιν ὁμωνυμία τοῦ τε ὄντος καὶ τοῦ δοκοῦντος εἶναι καλοῦ·
既然如此,眾人既以悅人感官之物來判斷甚麼是善,而「真正的善」與「貌似的善」之間又存在某種同名之歧義;
Since, then, the many judge the good by what gratifies the senses, and there is a certain equivocation between the good that truly is and that which only seems to be good;
1:628
τούτου χάριν πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ὡς πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν γινομένη ἐπιθυμία, καλοῦ καὶ κακοῦ γνῶ σις ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς ὠνομάσθη, συνδιάθεσίν τινα καὶ ἀνάκρασιν ἑρμηνευούσης τῆς γνώσεως
因此,那把惡當作善而生起的慾望,就被經文稱為「分別善惡的知識」,因為此處的「知識」乃是表示某種共同的傾向與摻雜。
for this reason the desire which arises toward evil as toward good was named by Scripture 'the knowledge of good and evil,' since 'knowledge' here interprets a certain joint-disposition and intermixture.
1:629
Οὔτε ἀπολύ τως κακὸν, διότι περιήνθισται τῷ καλῷ, οὔτε καθαρῶς ἀγαθὸν, διότι ὑποκέκρυπται τὸ κακόν·
它既非絕對的惡,因它沾染了善;也非純然的善,因有惡藏在底下;
It is neither unqualifiedly evil, because it is tinged with good, nor purely good, because evil lies hidden beneath;
1:630
ἀλλὰ σύμμι κτον δι' ἑκατέρων τοῦ ἀπηγορευμένου ξύλου τὸν καρ πὸν εἶναί φησιν, οὗ τὴν γεῦσιν εἰς θάνατον ἄγειν εἶπε τοὺς ἁψαμένους, μονονουχὶ φανερῶς τὸ δόγμα βοῶν, ὅτι τὸ ὄντως ἀγαθὸν ἁπλοῦν καὶ μονοειδές ἐστι τῇ φύσει, πάσης διπλόης καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον συζυγίας ἀλλότριον
他乃是說那被禁之樹的果子是兼具兩者而混成的,並說凡嘗它的人,這嘗味必引向死亡—這幾乎是公然宣告這道理:那真正的善本性上是單純而劃一的,全然遠離一切的雙重性以及與其相反者的結合。
but he says that the fruit of the forbidden tree is mixed of both, the tasting of which he said leads to death for those who touch it—all but openly proclaiming the doctrine that the truly good is simple and uniform in nature, foreign to all duplicity and conjunction with its contrary.
1:631
Τὸ δὲ κακὸν ποικίλον τε καὶ κατεσχηματισμένον ἐστὶν, ἄλλο τι νομιζόμενον, καὶ ἕτερον διὰ τῆς πείρας ἀνακρινόμενον, οὐ τὴν γνῶσιν, τουτέστι, τὴν διὰ τῆς πείρας ἀνάληψιν, θανάτου καὶ διαφθορᾶς ἀρχήν τε καὶ ὑπόθεσιν γίνεσθαι
然而惡卻是多變而偽裝的,被當作一物,經由體驗卻發現是另一物;以致那「知識」—就是藉體驗所得的領受—成了死亡與敗壞的開端與緣由。
But evil is varied and disguised, reckoned to be one thing yet found through experience to be another; so that 'knowledge'—that is, the apprehension gained through experience—becomes the beginning and the occasion of death and corruption.
1:632
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἠπατήθη ἄνθρωπος τῷ προ δήλῳ κακῷ·
因為人本不會被明顯的惡所欺哄;
For man would not have been deceived by manifest evil;
1:633
ἀλλὰ διά τινος ὥρας τὸ φαινόμενον ἀγλαΐσας, καί τινα κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἡδονὴν ἐγγοη τεύσας τῇ γεύσει, πιθανὸς ἐφάνη τῇ γυναικὶ, καθώς φησιν Γραφή·
乃是因它給那外貌添上某種美麗,又以某種感官的快樂迷惑了味覺,就如經上所說,向那女人顯為動聽可信;
but having brightened the appearance with a certain beauty, and bewitched the taste with a certain pleasure of sense, it appeared persuasive to the woman, as Scripture says;
1:634
Καὶ εἶδε γὰρ γυνή, φησὶν, ὅτι καλὸν τὸ ξύλον εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ ὅτι ἀρεστὸν τοῖς ὀφθαλ μοῖς ἰδεῖν, καὶ ὡραῖόν ἐστι τοῦ κατανοῆσαι· καὶ λα βοῦσα τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγεν
經上說:「於是女人見那樹的果子好作食物,也悅人的眼目,且是可喜愛、能使人有智慧,就摘下果子來吃了。」
'For the woman saw,' it says, 'that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasing to the eyes to behold, and beautiful to contemplate; and taking of its fruit she ate.'
1:635
δὲ βρῶσις ἐκείνη θανάτου μήτηρ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις γέγονεν
那一吃,就成了人類死亡之母。
And that eating became the mother of death for men.
1:636
Αὕτη τοίνυν σύμμικτός ἐστι καρποφορία, σαφῶς τοῦ λόγου τὸν νοῦν ἑρμηνεύοντος, καθ' ὃν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ γνω στὸν ὠνομάσθη τὸ ξύλον ἐκεῖνο, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν τῶν δη λητηρίων κακίαν τῶν παραρτυθέντων τῷ μέλιτι, καθὸ μὲν καταγλυκαίνει τὴν αἴσθησιν, καλὸν εἶναι δοκεῖ, καθὸ δὲ φθείρει τὸν προσαπτόμενον, κακοῦ παντὸς ἔσχατον γίνεται
這就是那混雜的結果,道清楚地闡釋了其義,按此那樹被稱為「能知善惡」的—因為如同摻在蜜裡的有毒之物,就其使感官覺甜而言,顯為美好;就其敗壞那觸嘗之人而言,卻成了一切惡中最末後的惡。
This, then, is the mixed fruit-bearing, the Word clearly interpreting the meaning according to which that tree was named the knowable of good and evil—because, like the harmful poison mingled with honey, insofar as it sweetens the sense it seems good, but insofar as it destroys the one who partakes, it becomes the uttermost of all evil.
1:637
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐνήργησε κατὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζωῆς τὸ πονηρὸν δηλητήριον·
於是,當那邪惡的毒物在人的生命上發作之時;
When, then, the wicked poison had taken effect against the life of man;
1:638
τότε ἄν θρωπος, τὸ μέγα καὶ πρᾶγμα καὶ ὄνομα, τὸ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἀπεικόνισμα, τῇ ματαιότητι, καθώς φησιν Προφήτης, ὡμοιώθη
那時人—那無論在實質或名稱上都何等偉大的存有,是按神性本質所摹刻的形像—就如先知所說,變得與虛空相似了。
then man—that great thing both in fact and in name, the image fashioned of the divine nature—was made like to vanity, as the Prophet says.
1:639
μὲν εἰκὼν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν νοουμένων ᾠκείωται·
因為那形像本是與我們裡面所思想之更高之物相親近的;
For the image was made akin to the better of the things conceived in us;
1:640
τὰ δὲ, ὅσα περὶ τὸν βίον λυπηρά τε καὶ ἄθλια, πόῤῥω τῆς πρὸς τὸ Θεῖόν ἐστιν ὁμοιώσεως
然而一切關乎生命中那令人愁苦悲慘之事,都遠離與神的相似。
but all that is grievous and miserable about life is far from the likeness to the Divine.
1:641
Ὅτι ἀνάστασις οὐ τοσοῦτον ἐκ τοῦ κηρύγμα τος τοῦ Γραφικοῦ, ὅσον ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀνάγκης τῶν πραγμάτων ἀκολούθως ἐλπίζεται
復活之所以可指望,與其說是出於經上的宣告,不如說是按邏輯的必然,從事物本身的必要性而來。
That the resurrection is hoped for not so much from the scriptural proclamation as from the very necessity of things, by logical consequence.
1:642
Ἀλλ' οὐχ οὕτως ἐστὶν ἰσχυρὸν κακία, ὡς τῆς ἀγαθῆς ὑπερισχύσαι δυνάμεως·
然而惡並沒有那麼強大,以致能勝過那良善的能力;
But evil is not so strong as to prevail over the good power;
1:643
οὐδὲ κρείττων καὶ μονιμωτέρα τῆς, Θεοῦ σοφίας τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἀβουλία
我們本性的悖謬,也不比神的智慧更為強盛、更為持久。
nor is the folly of our nature mightier and more abiding than the wisdom of God.
1:644
Οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστι δυνατὸν τὸ τρεπόμενόν τε καὶ ἀλλοιούμενον, τοῦ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχοντος, καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ πεπηγότος, ἐπικρατέστερόν τε καὶ μονιμώτε ρον εἶναι·
因為那可變易、會更改的,斷不可能比那恆常如一、堅立於善中的更為佔優、更為持久;
For it is not possible that what is mutable and changeable should be more dominant and more abiding than that which is ever the same and fixed in the good;
1:645
ἀλλ' μὲν θεία βουλὴ πάντη τε καὶ πάν τως τὸ ἀμετάθετον ἔχει, τὸ δὲ τρεπτὸν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ κακῷ πάγιον μένει
神的旨意乃是完全而徹底地具有那不可改變者,而我們本性的可變性,連在惡中也不能堅立不移。
but the divine counsel has the unchangeable wholly and altogether, while the mutability of our nature does not even abide fixed in evil.
1:646
Τὸ γὰρ ἀεὶ πάντως κινούμενον, εἰ μὲν πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἔχοι τὴν πρόοδον, διὰ τὸ ἀόριστον τοῦ διεξοδευομένου πράγμα τος οὐδέποτε λήξει τῆς ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσω φορᾶς
因為那恆在運動之物,若其進程是朝向善的,便因所行之事的無窮無盡,永不止息其向前的奔馳。
For that which is ever in motion, if it has its advance toward the good, will never cease its forward course because of the boundlessness of the thing traversed.
1:647
Οὐδὲ γὰρ εὑρήσει ζητουμένου πέρας οὐδὲν, οὗ δραξάμενον στήσεταί ποτε τῆς κινήσεως
因為它在所追求之物上找不到任何終點,能讓它抓住而停止運動。
For it will find no limit to that which is sought, at which, once grasped, it might ever come to rest from its motion.
1:648
Εἰ δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον τὴν ῥοπὴν σχοίη
但它若朝相反的方向傾斜,
But if it should have its inclination toward the contrary,
1:649
ἐπειδὰν διανύσῃ τῆς κακίας τὸν δρόμον, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκρότατον τοῦ κακοῦ μέτρον ἀφίκηται·
當它跑盡惡的途程、抵達惡的極限之時;
when it has run through the course of evil and arrived at the uttermost measure of evil;
1:650
τότε τὸ τῆς ὁρμῆς ἀεικίνητον οὐδεμίαν ἐκ φύσεως στάσιν εὑρίσκον, ἐπειδὰν διαδράμῃ τὸ ἐν κακίᾳ διάστημα, κατ' ἀνάγκην ἐπὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν τρέ πει τὴν κίνησιν
那不息的動力既由本性找不到任何止處,當它跑完惡的範圍之時,便必然把運動轉向善。
then the ever-moving impulse, finding by nature no stopping-place, when it has traversed the span of evil, of necessity turns its motion toward the good.
1:651
Μὴ γὰρ προϊούσης κακίας ἐπὶ τὸ ἀόριστον, ἀλλ' ἀναγκαίοις πέρασι κατειλημμένης, ἀκολούθως τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ διαδοχὴ τὸ πέρας τῆς κακίας ἐκδέχεται
因為惡並非延伸至無窮,乃是被必要的界限所限制,所以善的接續便隨著惡的終止而來。
For since evil does not extend to infinity but is bounded by necessary limits, the succession of the good consequently follows upon the end of evil.
1:652
Καὶ οὕτω, καθὼς εἴρηται, τὸ ἀεικίνητον ἡμῶν τῆς φύσεως πάλιν ὕστατον ἐπὶ τὴν ἀγαθὴν ἀνατρέχει πορείαν, τῇ μνήμῃ τῶν προδεδυστυχημέ νων πρὸς τὸ μὴ πάλιν ἐναλῶναι τοῖς ἴσοις σωφρονι ζόμενον
如此,正如所說的,我們本性那不息運動的特質,末了又奔回那良善的路程,因記得從前所遭的患難而受了管教,免得再次陷入同樣的境地。
And thus, as has been said, the ever-moving quality of our nature again at last runs back to the good course, chastened by the memory of its former misfortunes so as not to be caught again in the same.
1:653
Οὐκοῦν ἔσται πάλιν ἐν καλοῖς δρόμος ἡμῖν, διὰ τὸ πέρασιν ἀναγκαίοις περιωρίσθαι τῆς κακίας τὴν φύσιν
所以我們的途程必再次行於諸般美善之中,因為惡的本性被必要的界限所限定。
Therefore our course will again be among good things, because the nature of evil is circumscribed by necessary limits.
1:654
Καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ δεινοὶ τὰ μετέωρα, τοῦ μὲν φωτὸς πάντα λέγουσι τὸν κόσμον εἶναι κατά πλεων, τὸ δὲ σκότος τῇ ἀντιφράξει τοῦ κατὰ τὴν γῆν σώματος ἀποσκιαζόμενον γίνεσθαι ( ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ σφαιροειδοῦς σώματος, κατὰ νώτου τῆς ἡλιακῆς ἀκτῖνος κωνοειδῶς κατακλείεσθαι, τὸν δὲ ἥλιον πολλαπλασίονι τῷ μεγέθει τὴν γῆν ὑπερβάλλοντα, πανταχόθεν αὐτὴν ταῖς ἀκτῖσιν ἐν κύκλῳ περιπτυσσόμενον, συνάπτειν κατὰ τὸ πέρας τοῦ κώ νου τὰς τοῦ φωτὸς συμβολὰς, ὥστε καθ' ὑπόθεσιν, εἰ γένοιτό τινι δύναμις διαβῆναι τὸ μέτρον, εἰς ὅσον ἐκτείνεται σκιὰ, πάντως ἂν ἐν φωτὶ γενέσθαι μὴ διακοπτομένῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ σκότους
因為正如那些精於天文之事的人所說,整個宇宙都充滿了光,而黑暗乃是因地體的遮擋投下陰影所致(這陰影按那球形之體的形狀,呈圓錐形被封閉在日光的背後;而太陽既以多倍的廣大超過地球,從各方以其光線環繞地球成一圈,便在那圓錐的頂端把諸光線的交會接合起來,以致假設有人能越過那陰影所延及的限度,他必處身於不被黑暗所截斷的光中)—
For just as those skilled in things on high say that the whole cosmos is full of light, and that darkness comes about by the obstruction of the earth's body casting a shadow (but this, according to the shape of the spherical body, is enclosed cone-wise behind the sun's ray; while the sun, exceeding the earth by a manifold magnitude, embracing it on every side with its rays in a circle, joins the meetings of its light at the apex of the cone, so that, supposing one had the power to pass beyond the measure to which the shadow extends, one would surely come to be in light not cut off by darkness)—
1:655
οὕτως οἶμαι δεῖν καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν διανοεῖσθαι, ὅτι διεξελθόντες τὸν τῆς κακίας ὅρον, ἐπειδὰν ἐν τῷ ἄκρῳ γενώμεθα τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν σκιᾶς, πάλιν ἐν φωτὶ βιοτεύσο μεν, ὡς κατὰ τὸ ἀπειροπλάσιον πρὸς τὸ τῆς κακίας μέτρον τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν φύσεως περιττευούσης
我想我們也當如此思想:我們既越過了惡的界限,當我們到達罪之陰影的盡頭時,便要再次活在光中,因為美善的本性相較於惡的限度,是無限倍地豐盈滿溢的。
so too, I think, one must reckon concerning ourselves: that having passed through the boundary of evil, when we come to be at the extremity of the shadow of sin, we shall again live in light, since the nature of good things abounds beyond all measure in comparison with the measure of evil.
1:656
Πάλιν οὖν παράδεισος, πάλιν τὸ ξύλον ἐκεῖνο, δὴ καὶ ζωῆς ἐστι ξύλον, πάλιν τῆς εἰκόνος χάρις, καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἀξία
於是,樂園必再臨;那樹—就是生命樹—必再有;那形像的恩典,以及治理的尊榮,也都必再來。
Again, then, comes Paradise; again that tree, which is indeed the tree of life; again the grace of the image, and the dignity of dominion.
1:657
Οὔ μοι δοκεῖ τούτων οὐδὲν, ὅσα νῦν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ βίου χρείαν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώ ποις ὑπέζευκται·
我看這些都不是如今神為今生之用而交給人所支配的那些事物;
It seems to me that none of these things are such as have now been subjected by God to men for the use of this life;
1:658
ἀλλ' ἑτέρας τινὸς βασιλείας ἐστὶν ἐλπὶς, ἧς λόγος ἐν ἀποῤῥήτοις μένει
乃是對某個別樣國度的盼望,其詳情則隱藏在不可言喻之事中。
but the hope is of some other kingdom, the account of which remains in things unutterable.
1:659
Πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας, εἰ καλόν τι καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἀνάστασις, τί οὐχὶ ἤδη γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ χρόνων τισὶ περιόδοις ἐλπίζεται
駁斥那些說「復活若是美好良善之事,為何尚未發生,反要在某些時期循環之後才可指望」的人。
Against those who say: if the resurrection is something fair and good, why has it not already come about, but is hoped for after certain periods of time?
1:660
Ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀκολουθίας τῶν ἐξητασμένων ἐχώμεθα
但讓我們持守已查考之事的次序。
But let us hold to the sequence of what has been examined.
1:661
Ἴσως γάρ τις πρὸς τὸ γλυκὺ τῆς ἐλπίδος πτερωθεὶς τὴν διάνοιαν, ἄχθος ἡγεῖται καὶ ζημίαν τὸ μὴ θᾶττον ἐν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἐκείνοις γενέσθαι, ὑπὲρ αἴσθησίν τε καὶ γνῶσιν ἀνθρωπίνην ἐστὶ, καὶ δεινὴν ποιεῖται τὴν διὰ μέσου πρὸς τὸ ποθούμενον τοῦ χρόνου παρά τασιν
因為或許有人因盼望之甘美而心思飛揚,便把不能更快地進入那超乎人之感官與知識的諸般美善之中,看為重擔與損失,並以那橫亙於所慕之物之前的時日延宕為苦;
For perhaps someone, his mind taking wing toward the sweetness of the hope, regards it as a burden and a loss that he does not more quickly come to be among those good things which are beyond human sense and knowledge, and finds grievous the intervening stretch of time before what is longed for;
1:662
τῶν νηπίων, τὴν πρὸς ὀλίγον ἀναβολὴν τῶν καθ' ἡδονὴν δυσχεραίνων
如同小孩,因其歡樂被稍稍延遲而煩躁不安。
like a child, vexed at the brief postponement of his pleasures.
1:663
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὑπὸ λόγου καὶ σοφίας τὰ πάντα οἰκονομεῖται, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα μηδὲν ἄμοιρον ἡγεῖσθαι τῶν γινομένων αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ λόγου, καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ σοφίας
因為既然萬事都由理智與智慧所治理,就必定不可把所發生之事中的任何一件,看為與道自己以及在祂裡面的智慧無分。
For since all things are administered by reason and wisdom, it is wholly necessary to deem nothing of the things that come to pass to be without share of the Word himself and the wisdom that is in him.
1:664
Τίς οὗτος λόγος ἐστὶ, καθ' ὃν οὐκ εὐθὺς ἐπὶ τὸ ποθούμενον τοῦ λυπηροῦ βίου μετάστασις γίνεται, ἀλλ' εἰς χρόνους τινὰς ὡρι σμένους βαρεῖα καὶ σωματώδης αὕτη παραταθεῖσα ζωὴ, ἀναμένει τὸ πέρας τῆς τοῦ παντὸς συμπληρώ σεως, ἵνα τὸ τηνικαῦτα καθάπερ χαλινοῦ τινος ἐλευ θερωθεῖσα ἀνθρωπίνη ζωὴ, πάλιν ἄνετός τε καὶ ἐλευθέρα πρὸς τὸν μακάριον καὶ ἀπαθῆ βίον ἐπανα δράμοι·
這道理是甚麼呢?按此道理,從這苦痛人生的遷離並非立即進入所慕之境,反倒這沉重而屬肉體的生命被延長至某些指定的時期,等候全體完成之終局,為要在那時,人的生命彷彿脫了韁繩,得以再次不受拘束、自由地奔回那有福而無情慾的生命?
What is this reason, according to which the removal from the painful life does not come at once to what is longed for, but this heavy and corporeal life is prolonged to certain appointed times, awaiting the end of the completion of the whole, in order that then the human life, freed as it were from a bridle, might again, unconfined and free, run back to the blessed and passionless life?
1:665
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν ἐγγίζει τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τῶν ζητου μένων λόγος, αὐτὴ ἂν εἰδείη σαφῶς Ἀλήθεια, δ' οὖν ἐπὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἦλθε διάνοιαν, τοιοῦτον ἐστί, Λέγω δὴ τὸν πρῶτον πάλιν ἐπαναλαβὼν λόγον·
至於這說法是否接近所探求之事的真理,惟有真理自己才確切知曉。無論如何,臨到我們心思的乃是如此—我是說,再次拾起那起初的論述:
But whether the account approaches the truth of the things sought, the Truth herself would clearly know. What at any rate has come to our mind is this—taking up again the first account, I mean:
1:666
Ποιή σωμεν, φησὶν Θεὸς, ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν
神說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。」
'Let us make,' says God, 'man according to our image and likeness.'
1:667
Καὶ ἐποίησεν Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρω πον·
「神就造了人;
'And God made man;
1:668
κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν. μὲν οὖν εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει θεω ρουμένη, τὸ τέλος ἔσχεν
乃是照著神的形像造他。」所以那在全人類本性中所默觀的神的形像,已得了完成。
according to the image of God he made him.' The image of God, therefore, which is contemplated in the whole human nature, had its completion.
1:669
τὸ γὰρ γήϊνον πλάσμα κατά τινα ἐτυμολογικὴν ὀνο μασίαν λέγεται Ἀδὰμ, καθώς φασιν οἱ τῆς Ἑβραίων φωνῆς ἐπιίστορες
因為那由泥土所造的,按某種詞源上的命名被稱為「亞當」,正如通曉希伯來語之人所說。
For the earthen formation is called, by a certain etymological naming, 'Adam,' as those versed in the Hebrew tongue say.
1:670
Γέγονεν οὖν κατ' εἰκόνα ἄνθρωπος, καθόλου φύ σις, τὸ θεοείκελον χρῆμα
於是,人是照著形像而造的—就是那普遍的本性,那肖似神的存有。
Man, then, came to be according to the image—the universal nature, the godlike thing.
1:671
Γέγονε δὲ τῇ παντοδυνάμῳ σοφίᾳ οὐχὶ μέρος τοῦ ὄλου, ἀλλ' ἄπαν ἀθρόως τὸ τῆς φύσεως πλήρωμα
然而藉著那全能的智慧,所造成的並非整體的一部分,乃是一舉全備的本性之豐滿。
But by the all-powerful wisdom there came to be not a part of the whole, but at once the entire fullness of the nature.
1:672
Εἶδεν πάντων τῶν περάτων πε ριδεδραγμένος, καθώς φησιν Γραφὴ, λέγουσα, Ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς· εἶδεν εἰδὼς τὰ πάντα καὶ πρὶν γενέσεως αὑτῶν, ἐμπεριλα θὼν τῇ γνώσει ὅσον κατ' ἀριθμὸν ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον ἔσται τὸ ἀνθρώπινον
那把一切邊界都握在手中的主看見了—正如經上所說:「地的深處在祂手中」—那位在萬物未有之前就知道一切的主,以祂的知識總括了人類在每一個別存在上、按數目將有多少。
He who has grasped all the boundaries beheld—as Scripture says, which declares, 'In his hand are the ends of the earth'—He who knows all things even before their coming to be, comprehending in his knowledge how great in number, in each several instance, the human race would be.
1:673
Ἐπεὶ δὲ κατενόησεν ἐν τῷ πλάσματι ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ῥοπὴν, καὶ ὅτι τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἀγγέλους ὁμοτιμίας ἑκουσίως ἀποῤ ῥυὲν, τὴν πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν κοινωνίαν προσοικειώσε·
祂既在我們的受造上看出那朝向更卑下者的傾向,也看出人會自願地從與天使同等的尊榮中滑落,使自己親就與卑賤者的交通;
And since He perceived in our formation the inclination toward the worse, and that, having voluntarily slipped away from equality of honour with the angels, it would appropriate to itself fellowship with the lowly;
1:674
διὰ ταῦτα κατέμιξέ τι καὶ τοῦ ἀλόγου τῇ ἰδίᾳ εἰκόνι
因這些緣故,祂便將某種屬乎非理性受造之物的特性,也摻入了祂自己的形像中。
for these reasons He mingled something also of the irrational with his own image.
1:675
Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ θείᾳ τε καὶ μακαρίᾳ φύσει κατὰ τὸ ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυ διαφορά·
因為在那神聖而有福的本性裡,並沒有男女之分;
For there is not in the divine and blessed nature the distinction of male and female;
1:676
ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀλόγου κατασκευῆς ἐπὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον μετενεγκὼν τὸ ἰδίωμα, οὐ κατὰ τὸ ὑψηλὸν τῆς κτίσεως ἡμῶν τὸν πλεονα σμὸν τῷ γένει χαρίζεται
祂乃是把那屬乎非理性受造之物的特性挪到人身上,將繁衍賜給人類,這繁衍卻不是按我們受造的那崇高之處而來。
but transferring to man the property of the irrational creation, He bestowed upon the race the increase not according to the loftiness of our creation.
1:677
Οὐ γὰρ ὅτε τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα ἐποίησε, τότε τὴν τοῦ αὐξάνεσθαι καὶ πληθύνεσθαι δύναμιν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ προσέθηκεν, ἀλλ' ὅτε διέκρινε τῇ κατὰ τὸ ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυ διαφορᾷ, τότε φησίν·
因為祂照形像造人之時,並未隨即加給人增多繁衍的能力,乃是當祂以男女之分把人區別之時,才說:
For not when He made man according to the image did He then add to him the power of increasing and multiplying, but when He divided him by the distinction of male and female, then He says:
1:678
Αὐ ξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν. Τὸ γὰρ τοιοῦτον οὐ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀλόγου ἐστὶ, καθὼς ἱστορία παρασημαίνεται πρό τερον ἐπὶ τῶν ἀλόγων εἰρῆσθαι ταῦτα παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ διηγησαμένη, ὡς εἴ γε πρὸ τοῦ ἐπιβαλεῖν τῇ φύσει τὴν κατὰ τὸ ἄῤῥεν καὶ θῆλυ διαφορὰν, τὴν διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης δύναμιν εἰς τὸ αὐξάνεσθαι τῷ ἀνθρώ πῳ προσέθηκεν, οὐκ ἂν τοῦ τοιούτου τῆς γεννήσεως εἴδους προσεδεήθημεν, δι' οὗ γεννᾶται τὰ ἄλογα
「要生養眾多,遍滿地面。」因為這樣的事並非神性所固有,乃屬非理性受造之物所有,正如經文所暗示的—它先前已記述神是論到那些非理性的受造之物說這些話的;所以,假若神在把男女之分加於本性之前,就藉這句話加給人增多的能力,我們便不需要這種生育的方式,就是非理性受造之物藉以繁衍的方式。
'Increase and multiply, and fill the earth.' For such a thing is not proper to the divine nature, but to the irrational, as the narrative indicates—having recounted that these things were said by God earlier concerning the irrational creatures; so that, had He added to man the power of increasing through this utterance before laying upon nature the distinction of male and female, we would not have needed this manner of generation by which the irrational creatures are begotten.
1:679
Τούτου τοίνυν προκατανοηθέντος διὰ τῆς προγνω στικῆς ἐνεργείας πληρώματος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, διὰ τῆς ζωωδεστέρας γενέσεως ἐπὶ τὴν ζωὴν μέλλοντος παριέ ναι, τάξει τινὶ καὶ εἱρμῷ διακυβερνῶν τὰ πάντα Θεὸς, ἐπειδὴ ὅλως τὸ τοιοῦτον τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι τῆς γεν νήσεως εἶδος ἀναγκαῖον ἐποίησεν πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἐπίκλισις, ἣν εἶδε πρὶν γενέσθαι ἐπίσης τῷ ἐνεστῶτι τὸ μέλλον βλέπων, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὸν σύμμετρον τῇ κατασκευῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων χρόνον προκατενόησεν·
於是,藉著那先知的運行,人類的豐滿既已被預知,人類既註定要藉這更近於動物的生育而進入生命,那以某種秩序與次序治理萬有的神,既因我們本性朝向卑下者的傾向—這傾向是那以同等眼光看未來如看現在的主,在其未發生之前就已看見的—使這種生育的方式對人類成為全然必要的,便也因此預先量定了那與人類受造相稱的時間;
When, therefore, the fullness of mankind had been foreknown through the foreknowing energy, mankind being destined to come into life through this more animal-like generation, God who governs all things in a certain order and sequence, since the inclination of our nature toward the lowly—which He saw before it came to be, He who sees the future on equal terms with the present—made altogether necessary to humanity this manner of generation, for this reason also foreknew the time commensurate with the constitution of mankind;
1:680
ὥστε τῇ παρόδῳ τῶν περιορισθεισῶν ψυχῶν συναπαρτισθῆναι τὴν τοῦ χρόνου παράτασιν, καὶ τότε στῆναι τὴν ῥοώδη τοῦ χρόνου κίνησιν, ὅταν μηκέτι φύηται δι' αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον·
好使時間的延展,與那些被限定數目之靈魂的進入一同完成,然後當人類不再藉時間被生出之時,時間那流動的運行便要止息;
so that the prolongation of time should be brought to completion together with the passing-in of the souls that had been bounded off, and then the flowing motion of time should stand still, when mankind is no longer brought forth through it;
1:681
τελεσθείσης δὲ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων γενέσεως, τῷ τέλει ταύτης συγκαταλῆξαι τὸν χρόνον, καὶ οὕτω τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἀναστοιχείωσιν γενέσθαι, καὶ τῇ μεταβολῇ τοῦ ὄλου συναμειφθῆναι καὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἀπὸ τοῦ φθαρτοῦ καὶ γεώδους ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπαθὲς καὶ ἀΐδιον
當人類的生育完結之時,時間也要隨其終局一同止盡;如此,全體的元素重組便要成就,而人類也要隨著全宇宙的變化一同被改變,從那敗壞而屬土的,變為那無情慾而永存的。
and when the generation of mankind is finished, time should come to its end together with the end of this, and thus the re-elementing of the whole should come about, and along with the transformation of the universe the human also should be changed, from the corruptible and earthy to the impassible and everlasting.
1:682
προειπεῖν διὰ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους ἐπιστολῆς τὴν αἰφνίδιον τοῦ χρό νου στάσιν, καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸ ἔμπαλιν τῶν κινουμένων ἀνάλυσιν, ἐν οἷς φησιν·
他藉著哥林多前書,預先說到時間那突然的止息,以及那些運動之物倒轉的消解,他在其中說:
to foretell, through the epistle to the Corinthians, the sudden standstill of time and the reverse resolution of the things in motion, in which he says:
1:683
Ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέ γω; Πάντες μὲν οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, πάντες δὲ ἀλλα γησόμεθα, ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι. Τοῦ γὰρ πληρώματος, ὡς οἶμαι, τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως κατὰ τὸ προγνωσθὲν μέτρον εἰς πέρας ἐλθόντος, διὰ τὸ μηκέτι λείπειν τῷ τῶν ψυχῶν ἀριθμῷ μηδὲν εἰς ἐπαύξησιν, ἐν ἀκαρεῖ τοῦ χρόνου γενήσεσθαι τὴν ἐναλλαγὴν τῶν ὄντων ἐδίδαξεν, ἄτο μον ὀνομάσας καὶ ῥιπὴν ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ ἀμερὲς ἐκεῖνο τοῦ χρόνου καὶ ἀδιάστατον πέρας ὡς μηκέτι δυνα τὸν εἶναι τῷ κατὰ τὸ ἔσχατόν τε καὶ ἀκρότατον τῆς ἀκμῆς ἐπιβάντι τοῦ χρόνου, διὰ τὸ μηδὲν ὑπολείπε σθαι τῇ ἀκρότητι μέρος, τὴν περιοδικὴν ταύτην διὰ θανάτου μεταβολὴν κτήσασθαι, ἀλλ' εἰ μόνον ἠχή σειεν τῆς ἀναστάσεως σάλπιγξ, τὸ τεθνηκὸς ἀφυπνίζουσα, καὶ τοὺς ἐν τῇ ζωῇ καταλειφθέντας καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἐξ ἀναστάσεως ἀλλοιουμένων πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν ἀθρόως μεταβάλλουσα, ὡς μηκέτι τὸ βάρος τῆς σαρκὸς ἐπὶ τὸ κάτω βρίθειν, καὶ τῇ γῇ παρακατ έχειν τὸν ὄγκον·
「看哪,我告訴你們一件奧祕的事:我們不是都要睡覺,乃是都要改變,就在一霎時,眨眼之間,號筒末次吹響的時候。」因為我想,當人性的豐滿照那預知的限量到了盡頭,既然靈魂的數目再無任何欠缺可供增添,他便教導說,萬有的更替要在一瞬間發生,並把時間那不可分割、無有延展的界限稱為「一霎時」與「眨眼之間」,以致那踏上時間極盛之最末、最高一點的人—因那頂峰再無餘剩的部分—便不再可能藉死亡而經歷這週期性的改變;只要復活的號筒一響,喚醒那已死的,並把那些存留在世的人一舉改變,與那些藉復活而變化歸入不朽的人相似,以致肉體的重量不再向下沉墜,把其體積拘留在地上;
'Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet.' For when the fullness, as I think, of human nature has come to its end according to the foreknown measure, since there is nothing further lacking to the number of souls for its increase, he taught that the change of existing things would come about in a moment of time, naming that indivisible and dimensionless limit of time an 'instant' and a 'twinkling of an eye,' so that it is no longer possible for one who has set foot upon the last and uttermost point of time's prime—because no part remains over for that summit—to acquire this periodic change through death; but if only the trumpet of the resurrection should sound, awaking what is dead, and changing all at once those left in life, in likeness to those altered by resurrection unto incorruption, so that the weight of the flesh no longer presses downward and holds its bulk fast to the earth;
1:684
ἀλλὰ μετάρσιον δι' ἀέρος φοιτᾷν
反倒高升、穿行於空中。
but to move aloft through the air.
1:685
Ἁρπαγησόμεθα γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάν τησιν τοῦ Κυρίου εἰς ἀέρα, καὶ οὕτως πάντοτε σὺν Κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα. Οὐκοῦν ἀναμεινάτω τὸν χρόνον τὸν ἀναγκαίως τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ αὐξήσει συμπαρατεί νοντα
他說:「我們必被提到雲裡,在空中與主相遇,這樣,我們就要和主永遠同在。」所以,讓人等候那必然隨著人類增長而延展的時間。
'For we shall be caught up,' he says, 'in clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord.' Therefore let him await the time that necessarily extends along with the growth of mankind.
1:686
Καὶ γὰρ οἱ περὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ πατριάρχαι, τοῦ μὲν ἰδεῖν τὰ ἀγαθὰ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔσχον, καὶ οὐκ ἀνῆκαν ἐπιζητοῦντες τὴν ἐπουράνιον πατρίδα, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος·
因為亞伯拉罕一輩的列祖也曾切慕得見那些美善之物,並不止息地尋求那屬天的家鄉,正如使徒所說;
For indeed the patriarchs around Abraham had the desire to see the good things, and did not cease seeking the heavenly fatherland, as the Apostle says;
1:687
ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐν τῷ ἐλπίζειν ἔτι τὴν χάριν εἰσὶ, τοῦ Θεοῦ κρεῖττόν τι περὶ ἡμῶν προ βλεψαμένου, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Παύλου φωνήν·
然而他們仍處於對那恩典的盼望之中,因神為我們預備了更美的事,正如保羅所說:
but nevertheless they are still in the hoping for the grace, God having provided some better thing concerning us, according to the saying of Paul:
1:688
Ἵνα μὴ, φησὶ, χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν. Εἰ οὖν ἐκεῖνοι φέρουσι τὴν ἀναβολὴν οἱ πόῤῥωθεν, διὰ μόνης πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἰδόντες τὰ ἀγαθὰ, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι, καθὼς μαρτυρεῖ Ἀπόστολος, τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τῆς τῶν ἐλπισθέντων ἀπολαύσεως ἐν τῷ πι στὸν ἡγήσασθαι τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον θέμενοι·
他說:「叫他們若不與我們同得,就不能完全。」那麼,那些遠遠之人既僅藉信心與盼望得見了那些美善,又歡然迎接它們—正如使徒所見證的—在認定那應許者是信實的之中,緊握住所盼望之事必得享受的確據,既能忍受這延宕;
'that they,' he says, 'should not be made perfect apart from us.' If, then, those who are afar off bear the postponement, having seen the good things through faith and hope alone, and having embraced them—as the Apostle testifies—laying hold of the surety of the enjoyment of the things hoped for in deeming faithful Him who promised;
1:689
τί χρὴ πράττειν τοὺς πολλοὺς ἡμᾶς, οἷς τυχὸν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἐλπὶς ἐκ τῶν βεβιωμένων ἐστίν; Ἐξέλιπε δι' ἐπιθυμίας καὶ τοῦ Προφήτου ψυχὴ, καὶ ὁμολογεῖ διὰ τῆς ψαλμῳδίας τὸ ἐρωτικὸν τοῦτο πάθος, ἐπιπο θεῖν λέγων καὶ ἐκλείπειν αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν, ἐν ταῖς αὐλαῖς τοῦ Κυρίου γενέσθαι, κἂν ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις δέῃ παραῤῥιπτεῖσθαι, ὡς μεῖζον ὃν καὶ προτιμότερον τὸ ἐν ἐκείνοις ἔσχατον εἶναι
我們這些眾人又當怎樣行呢?我們從所過的生活看,或許連對那更美之事的盼望都沒有。先知的心也因渴慕而困乏,他藉詩篇承認這愛慕的情懷,說他的心切慕、甚至困乏,要得進入耶和華的院宇,縱使必須被丟在最末的地方,因為在那些院宇中作末後的,乃是更大、更可貴的事,
what ought we, the many, to do, for whom perhaps there is not even hope toward the better from the things we have lived? The soul of the Prophet too fainted with desire, and confesses through the psalmody this loving passion, saying that his soul longs and faints to be in the courts of the Lord, even if it should be needful to be cast down in the lowest places, as it is a greater and more honourable thing to be the last in those places
1:690
τοῦ πρωτεύειν ἐν τοῖς ἁμαρτωλοῖς τοῦ βίου σκηνώμασιν
勝過在今生罪惡的帳棚中居首。
than to be first in the sinful tents of this life.
1:691
Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἠνεί χετο τῆς ἀναβολῆς, μακαρίζων μὲν τὴν ἐκεῖ διαγωγὴν, καὶ τὴν ἐν βραχεῖ μετουσίαν χιλιάδων χρόνου προτι μοτέραν ποιούμενος·
然而他仍忍受那延宕,稱那住在彼處為有福,並以那短暫的分享為比千年更寶貴;
But nevertheless he bore with the postponement, calling blessed the abiding there, and counting the brief partaking more precious than thousands of years;
1:692
Κρεῖσσον, φησὶν, ἡμέρα μία ἐν ταῖς αὐλαῖς σου ὑπὲρ χιλιάδας· ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐδυσχέ ραινε τῇ ἀναγκαίᾳ περὶ τῶν ὄντων οἰκονομίᾳ, ἱκανόν τε εἰς μακαρισμὸν ᾤετο τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ τὸ δι' ἐλπίδος ἔχειν τὰ ἀγαθά
他說:「在你的院宇住一日,勝似在別處住千日」;然而他並不因那關乎萬有的必要安排而煩躁,反倒認為人單單在盼望中擁有那些美善,便足以蒙福。
'Better,' he says, 'is one day in thy courts than thousands'; yet he was not vexed at the necessary administration concerning existing things, but deemed it sufficient for the blessedness of men even to have the good things in hope.
1:693
Κύριε Θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων, μακάριος ἄνθρωπος ἐλπίζων ἐπὶ σέ. Οὐ τοίνυν οὐδὲ ἡμᾶς στενοχωρεῖσθαι χρὴ περὶ τῆς ἐν βραχεῖ τῶν ἐλπιζο μένων ἀναβολῆς, ἀλλ' ὅπως ἂν μὴ ἀπόβλητοι τῶν ἐλπιζομένων γενοίμεθα, τὴν σπουδὴν ἔχειν
「萬軍之耶和華啊,倚靠你的人便為有福。」所以,我們也不當因所盼望之事的短暫延宕而苦惱,乃要把熱心專注於此,免得我們從所盼望之事中被擯棄。
'O Lord God of hosts, blessed is the man who hopes in thee.' Neither, then, ought we to be distressed at the brief postponement of the things hoped for, but to have our zeal directed to this, that we may not become outcasts from the things hoped for.
1:694
Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἴ τις προείποι τινὶ τῶν ἀπειροτέρων, ὅτι κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ θέρους τῶν καρπῶν γενήσεται συλ λογὴ, καὶ πλήρεις μὲν αἱ ἀποθῆκαι, μεστὴ δὲ τῶν ἐδωδίμων τράπεζα τῷ τῆς εὐθηνίας ἔσται καιρῷ·
因為這正如,假若有人向一個較無經驗的人預言說,到了夏季,必有收穫果子的時候,倉房必要充滿,餐桌也要在那豐裕之時擺滿食物;
For just as if someone should foretell to one of the more inexperienced that at the season of summer there will be the gathering of the fruits, and the storehouses will be full, and the table laden with eatables in the season of plenty;
1:695
μάταιος ἂν εἴη ἐπισπεύδων τοῦ καιροῦ τὴν παρου σίαν, δέον σπέρματα καταβάλλειν καὶ δι' ἐπιμελείας ἑαυτῷ τοὺς καρποὺς ἑτοιμάζεσθαι
那催促時節快來的人,便是枉然的,他本當撒下種子,並藉勤勞為自己預備果實。
vain would he be who hastens the coming of the season, when he ought to be casting in seeds and through diligence preparing the fruits for himself.
1:696
μὲν γὰρ και ρὸς καὶ βουλομένου, καὶ μὴ, πάντως κατὰ τὸν τε ταγμένον ἐπιστήσεται χρόνον
因為那時節,無論人願意與否,都必照所定的時候全然來到。
For the season, whether one will or not, will altogether be present according to the appointed time.
1:697
Οὐχ ὁμοίως δὲ αὐτὸν ὄψονται, τε προετοιμάσας ἑαυτῷ τὴν τῶν καρπῶν ἀφθονίαν, καὶ πάσης παρασκευῆς ἔρημος κατα λειφθεὶς ὑπὸ τῆς ὥρας
然而他們看待它卻不相同—那預先為自己預備了豐盛果實的人,與那被那時節撇下、毫無預備的人。
But not alike will they behold it—both he who has prepared for himself the abundance of fruits beforehand, and he who is left destitute of all preparation by the season.
1:698
προσδοκωμένων ἐπ ερειδόμενον, διὰ τῆς ἀγαθῆς πολιτείας τὴν μέλλουσαν χάριν προεμπορεύεσθαι
〔倒不如〕倚靠那所期待之事,藉著美好的品行,預先為自己積攢那將來的恩典。
[but rather, leaning] upon the things expected, through good citizenship to lay up beforehand the coming grace.
1:699
Ὅτι τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως ὁμολογῶν, ἀναγκαίως καὶ περὶ τοῦ τέλους συν θήσεται
凡承認世界構成之開端的人,也必然要在其終局一事上隨之同意。
That he who confesses the beginning of the world's constitution must necessarily also agree concerning its end.
1:700
Εἰ δέ τις τὴν νῦν τοῦ κόσμου φορὰν εἱρμῷ τινι διεξαγομένην βλέπων, δι' ἦς τὸ χρονικὸν θεωρεῖται διάστημα, μὴ ἐνδέχεσθαι λέγοι τὴν προαγγελθεῖσαν τῶν κινουμένων στάσιν γενήσεσθαι·
但若有人見現今世界的進程是由某種次序所推展—藉此可觀察那時間的間隔—便說那預言中運動之物的止息不可能發生;
But if anyone, seeing the present course of the world carried on by a certain sequence, through which the temporal interval is contemplated, should say that the foretold standstill of the things in motion cannot come about;
1:701
δῆλος τοιοῦτός ἐστι, μηδὲ ἐν ἀρχῇ γεγενῆσθαι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν πιστεύων
這樣的人顯然連「起初天地是由神所造」都不信。
such a one is evidently one who does not even believe that in the beginning heaven and earth came to be from God.
1:702
γὰρ ἀρχὴν τῇ κινήσει διδοὺς, οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλει πάντως καὶ περὶ τέ λους; καὶ τὸ τέλος μὴ προσδεχόμενος, οὐδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν παρεδέξατο
因為承認運動有開端的人,斷不會懷疑它也有終局;而不接受終局的人,連開端也未曾接受。
For he who grants a beginning to motion does not at all doubt also concerning its end; and he who does not accept the end has not accepted the beginning either.
1:703
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας τῷ ῥήματι νοοῦμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ, πιστεύοντες, καθώς φησιν Ἀπόστολος, ἐκ τῶν μὴ φαινομένων τὰ βλεπόμενα γεγονέναι·
但正如我們明白諸世代是藉神的話所造的,並相信—正如使徒所說—那看得見的,是從那不顯然的造出來的;
But just as we understand the ages to have been framed by the word of God, believing—as the Apostle says—that the things seen came to be from the things not appearing;
1:704
τῇ αὐτῇ πίστει χρησόμεθα περὶ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τῶν ὄντων στάσιν προαγορεύσαντος
我們也要用同樣的信心,去對待那預言了萬有必要止息之神的話。
we shall use the same faith concerning the word of God which foretold the necessary standstill of existing things.
1:705
Τὸ δὲ πῶς, ἐξαιρε τέον τῆς πολυπραγμοσύνης·
至於那「如何」,則當摒除於好事的窮究之外;
But the 'how' is to be excepted from busy curiosity;
1:706
καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖ πίστει κατηρτίσθαι τὸ βλεπόμενον ἐκ τῶν μηδέπω φαινο μένων κατεδεξάμεθα, παραδραμόντες τῶν ἀνεφίκτων τὴν ζήτησιν
因為在那件事上,我們也是憑信心接受那看得見的,是由那尚未顯然的所造成,而越過了對不可企及之事的探究。
for there too by faith we accepted that the thing seen was framed from the things not yet appearing, passing over the inquiry into things unattainable.
1:707
Καίτοι περὶ πολλῶν ἡμῖν λόγος ἀπο ρεῖν ὑπετίθετο, οὐ μικρὰς παρέχων ἀφορμὰς πρὸς τὴν τῶν πεπιστευμένων ἀμφιβολίαν
然而那論述本曾向我們提出許多令人困惑之事,給人不少緣由去懷疑所信之事。
And yet the discourse set before us many things to be perplexed at, affording no small occasions for doubt about the things believed.
1:708
Ἐξῆν γὰρ κἀ κεῖ τοῖς ἐριστικοῖς ἐκ τῶν εὐλόγων κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλου θον ἀνατρέπειν τὴν πίστιν, πρὸς τὸ μὴ νομίζειν ἀληθῆ τὸν περὶ τῆς ὑλικῆς κτίσεως εἶναι λόγον, ὃν ἁγία πρεσβεύει Γραφὴ, πάντων τῶν ὄντων ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναι διαβεβαιουμένη τὴν γένεσιν
因為在那件事上,好爭辯的人也大可從似是而非的論據,按邏輯推演去傾覆那信仰,以致不信聖經所維護的、關乎物質受造之事的記述—即斷言一切存有的起源都是出於神。
For there too it was possible for the contentious, from plausible arguments, by logical consequence to overturn the faith, so as not to think true the account concerning the material creation which the holy Scripture champions, asserting that the coming-to-be of all existing things is from God.
1:709
Οἱ γὰρ τῷ ἐναντίῳ παριστάμενοι λόγῳ, συναΐδιον εἶναι τῷ Θεῷ τὴν ὕλην κατασκευάζουσι, τοιούτοις ἐπιχειρήμασι πρὸς τὸ δόγμα χρώμενοι·
因為那些站在相反論點上的人,主張物質與神同永,用以下這類論據來支持其學說:
For those who take their stand on the contrary argument set up matter to be co-eternal with God, using such arguments toward the doctrine:
1:710
Εἰ ἁπλοῦς Θεὸς τῇ φύσει, καὶ ἄϋλος, ἀποιός τε καὶ ἀμεγέθης, καὶ ἀσύνθετος, καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα περιγραφῆς ἀλλοτρίως ἔχων πᾶσα δὲ ὕλη ἐν διαστηματικῇ παρατάσει καταλαμβά νεται, καὶ τὰς διὰ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων καταλήψεις οὐ δια πέφευγεν, ἐν χρώματι, καὶ σχήματι, καὶ ὄγκῳ, καὶ πη λικότητι, καὶ ἀντιτυπίᾳ, καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς τοῖς περὶ αὐ τὴν θεωρουμένοις γινωσκομένη, ὧν οὐδὲν ἐν τῇ θεία φύσει δυνατόν ἐστι κατανοῆσαι·
若神本性是單純的、非物質的、無性質、無大小、無構成、又遠離形狀的限定—然而一切物質都是在向度的延展中被把握的,並未逃脫感官的把握,乃是藉顏色、形狀、體積、數量、抗力以及其餘所默觀關乎它的諸般性質而為人所知,而這一切沒有一樣是能在神性中想得到的;
If God is simple in nature, and immaterial, qualityless and magnitudeless, and uncompounded, and far removed from circumscription by shape—but all matter is apprehended in dimensional extension, and has not escaped apprehension through the senses, being known in colour and shape and bulk and quantity and resistance and the rest of the properties contemplated about it, none of which is possible to conceive in the divine nature;
1:711
τίς μηχανὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀῦλον τὴν ὕλην ἀποτεχθῆναι; ἐκ τοῦ ἀδιαστάτου τὴν διαστηματικὴν φύσιν; Εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖθεν ὑποστῆναι ταῦτα πεπίστευται, δηλονότι ἐν αὐτῷ ὄντα κατὰ τὸν ἄῤῥητον λόγον οὕτω προῆλθεν εἰς γένεσιν
那麼有甚麼辦法,能使物質從非物質生出、使有向度的本性從無向度者生出呢?因為這些若被信為是從那裡得了存在,顯然是按那不可言喻的道理在祂裡面,便如此進入了存在。
what contrivance is there for matter to be produced from the immaterial, the dimensional nature from the dimensionless? For if these are believed to have subsisted from thence, plainly being in Him according to the unspeakable account they thus came forth into being.
1:712
Εἰ δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τὸ ὑλῶδες ἦν, πῶς ἄϋλος ἐν αὑτῷ τὴν ὕλην ἔχων; Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, δι' ὧν ὑλικὴ φύσις χαρακτηρίζεται·
但物質之物若在祂裡面,那在自己裡面有物質的祂,怎能是非物質的呢?其餘一切表明物質本性之特徵的事物也是如此:
But if the material was in Him, how is He immaterial who has matter in himself? Likewise also all the other things by which the material nature is characterized:
1:713
εἰ ἐν τῷ Θεῷ ποσό της, πῶς ἄποσος Θεός; εἰ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τὸ σύνθετον, πῶς ἀπλοῦς καὶ ἀμερὴς καὶ ἀσύνθετος; ὥστε ὑλικὸν εἶναι κατ' ἀνάγκην αὐτὸν, διὰ τὸ ἐκεῖθεν ὑποστῆναι τὴν ὕλην, λόγος βιάζεται·
若數量在神裡面,神怎能是無量的?若有構成之物在祂裡面,祂怎能是單純、無分、無構成的?以致這論證便迫使祂必然是物質的,因為物質是從那裡得了存在;
if quantity is in God, how is God quantityless? if the compound is in Him, how is He simple and partless and uncompounded? So that the argument constrains Him of necessity to be material, because matter subsisted from thence;
1:714
εἰ τοῦτό τις φεύγοι, ἔξωθεν ἐπεισενεχθῆναι τὴν ὕλην αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν κατασκευὴν τοῦ παντὸς ὑπολαμβάνειν ἐπάναγκες
或者,人若要避開此說,便不得不假定物質是從外面引進來給祂,作為構築全宇宙之用。
or, if one would flee this, it is compulsory to suppose that matter was brought in from without to Him for the construction of the whole.
1:715
Εἰ οὖν ἔξω τοῦ Θεοῦ ἦν, ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸν Θεὸν πάντως ἦν συνεπινοούμενον κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀϊδιότητος λόγον τῷ ἀγεννήτως ὄντι·
那麼,物質若在神之外,便有某個在神之外的他物,按永恆的道理,與那無始而存在者一同被設想;
If, then, it was outside God, there was altogether something else besides God conceived together with Him who exists ingenerately, according to the account of eternity;
1:716
ὥστε δύο ἄν αρχα καὶ ἀγέννητα κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις τῷ λόγῳ συγκαταλαμβάνεσθαι, τοῦ τεχνικῶς ἐνεργοῦντος, καὶ τοῦ δεχομένου τὴν ἐπιστημονικὴν ταύτην ἐνέργειαν
以致便有兩個本原,皆是無始而無生的,按此論證便要在彼此的關係中一同被理解—一個是那以技藝施工的,一個是那承受這巧妙施工的。
so that two principles, both unoriginate and ingenerate, would be comprehended together by the argument in mutual relation—that which works artistically, and that which receives this scientific working.
1:717
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ πάντα, τῆς Γραφῆς λεγούσης ἀκούον τες, πεπιστεύκαμεν·
然而我們既聽見經上說萬物都本於神,便已如此相信;
But indeed we have believed, hearing Scripture say that all things are from God;
1:718
καὶ τὸ ὅπως ἦν ἐν τῷ Θεῷ, τὸ ὑπὲρ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον, οὐκ ἀξιοῦμεν περιεργάζε σθαι, πάντα τῇ θείᾳ δυνάμει χωρητὰ πεπιστευκότες·
至於它「如何」在神裡面—這是超乎我們所能推度的—我們也不認為值得去多事窮究,因我們已信萬事都能為神的大能所容納;
and the 'how' it was in God—that which is beyond our reckoning—we do not deem worthy of meddlesome inquiry, having believed all things to be containable by the divine power;
1:719
Οὐκοῦν ἀκολούθως, ὡς ἀρκεῖν ἡγούμεθα τοῖς οὖσι πρὸς τὴν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ὑπόστασιν, τὴν τοῦ θείου θελήματος δύναμιν·
所以我們一貫地,既認為神旨意的能力足以使萬有從無中得了存在;
Therefore, consistently, as we deem the power of the divine will sufficient for the things that are unto their subsistence from non-being;
1:720
οὕτω καὶ τὴν ἀναστοιχείωσιν τῶν συνεστώτων εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ἀνάγοντες δύναμιν, εἰς οὐδὲν ἔξω τοῦ εἰ κότος τὴν πίστιν παραληψόμεθα
同樣,我們把那些已結合之物的元素重組也歸回於同一能力,便要持守這信仰,毫不越乎合宜之外。
so too, leading back the re-elementing of the things that have come together unto the same power, we shall receive the faith in nothing beyond what is fitting.
1:721
Καίτοι γε δυνατὸν ἴσως ἦν, εὑρεσιλογίᾳ τινὶ τοὺς περὶ τῆς ὕλης ἐρε σχελοῦντας πεῖσαι, μὴ δοκεῖν ἐρήμην κατατρέχειν τοῦ λόγου
然而,藉某種論辯的巧思,或許也能使那些在物質一事上強辯的人,不致看似把這論題當作無人辯護而加以攻擊。
And yet it was perhaps possible, by some ingenuity of argument, to persuade those who quibble about matter not to seem to run down the argument as undefended.
1:722
Ἀντίῤῥησις πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας, συναΐδιον εἶ ναι τῷ Θεῷ τὴν ὕλην
駁斥那些主張物質與神同永之人。
A refutation against those who say that matter is co-eternal with God.
1:723
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔξω τῶν κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον εὑρισκομέ νων περὶ τῆς ὕλης ὑπόληψις φαίνεται, ἐκ τοῦ νοητοῦ τε καὶ ἀΰλου ταύτην ὑποστῆναι πρεσβεύουσα·
因為那關乎物質的設想,也並不顯為落在按邏輯推演所得之事之外—就是那主張物質乃從可知而非物質者得了存在的設想;
For neither does the supposition about matter appear to fall outside the things found by logical consequence—the supposition that champions matter's subsisting from the intelligible and immaterial;
1:724
πᾶσαν γὰρ εὑρήσομεν ἐκ ποιοτήτων τινῶν συνεστῶ σαν τὴν ὕλην, ὧν εἰ γυμνωθείη καθ' ἑαυτὴν, οὐ δαμοῦ τῷ λόγῳ καταληφθήσεται
因為我們將發現一切物質都是由某些性質所構成,這物質若被剝得只剩自身,便無處能為理智所把握。
for we shall find all matter constituted of certain qualities, of which, if it were stripped bare by itself, it would nowhere be apprehended by the reason.
1:725
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἕκαστον ποιότητος εἶδος λόγῳ τοῦ ὑποκειμένου χωρίζεται
然而每一種性質的型態,在概念上都與其基體相分離。
But indeed each form of quality is separated in account from the substratum.
1:726
δὲ λόγος νοητή τίς ἐστι, καὶ οὐχὶ σωματικὴ θεω ρία
而這概念乃是某種可知之物,並非屬乎形體的觀照。
And the account is something intelligible, and not a corporeal contemplation.
1:727
Οἷον, προκειμένου ζώου τινὸς ξύλου τῇ θεω ρίᾳ, τινος ἄλλου τῶν ὑλικὴν ἐχόντων τὴν σύστασιν, πολλὰ περὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον τῇ κατ' ἐπίνοιαν διαιρέσει κατενοήσαμεν, ὧν ἑκάστου πρὸς τὸ συνθεωρούμενον ἀμίκτως λόγος ἔχει
例如,當某動物或一塊木頭,或其餘某種具有物質構成之物擺在面前供觀照時,我們便藉概念上的劃分,察知關乎那基體的許多事物,而其中每一樣的概念,與那同被觀照之物彼此互不相混。
For instance, when some animal or piece of wood, or some other of the things that have a material constitution, is set before contemplation, we perceived many things about the substratum by conceptual division, the account of each of which stands unmixed in relation to what is contemplated together with it.
1:728
Ἕτερος γὰρ τοῦ χρώματος, καὶ ἕτερος τοῦ βάρους λόγος, τῆς ποσότητος πά λιν, καὶ τῆς ποιᾶς κατὰ τὴν ἀφὴν ἰδιότητος
因為顏色的概念是一回事,重量的概念是另一回事,數量的概念又是一回事,而那觸覺所特有之性質的概念,更是另外一回事。
For the account of colour is one, and that of weight is another, that of quantity again another, and that of the quality particular to touch yet another.
1:729
τε γὰρ μαλακότης καὶ τὸ δίπηχυ, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν εἰρημένων, οὔτε ἀλλήλοις, οὔτε τῷ σώματι κατὰ τὸν λόγον συμφέρεται
因為柔軟、二肘之長,以及其餘所提的諸事,在概念上彼此並不相合,與那形體也不相合。
For softness and the two-cubit length and the rest of the things mentioned agree neither with one another nor with the body in account.
1:730
Ἑκάστου γὰρ τούτων ἴδιος, καθ' ἐστιν, ἑρμηνευτικὸς ὅρος ἐπινοεῖται, οὐδὲν ἐπι κοινωνῶν ἄλλῃ τινὶ τῶν περὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον θεωρου μένων ποιότητι
因為這些之中每一樣,都按其本相被設想出其各自的釋義定義,與所默觀關乎那基體的任何別的性質毫無共通之處。
For of each of these there is conceived its own interpretive definition, according to what it is, sharing in nothing with any other of the qualities contemplated about the substratum.
1:731
Εἰ τοίνυν νοητὸν μὲν τὸ χρῶμα, νοητὴ δὲ καὶ ἀντιτυπία, καὶ ποσότης, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν τοιούτων ἰδιωμάτων, ἕκαστον δὲ τούτων εἰ ὑφαιρεθείη τοῦ ὑποκειμένου, πᾶς τοῦ σώματος συνδιαλύεται λόγος·
那麼,顏色若是可知的,抗力也是可知的,數量以及其餘這類性質亦然,而這些之中每一樣若從那基體被取去,整個形體的概念便隨之瓦解;
If, then, colour is intelligible, and resistance too is intelligible, and quantity, and the rest of such properties, and if each of these, if it were taken away from the substratum, the whole account of the body is dissolved together with it;
1:732
ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη, ὧν τὴν ἀπ ουσίαν τῆς τοῦ σώματος λύσεως αἰτίαν εὕρομεν, τού των τὴν συνδρομὴν ἀποτίκτειν τὴν ὑλικὴν φύσιν ὑπολαμβάνειν
那麼,要假定這些事物的同時匯聚生出了物質本性,便是合宜的—我們曾發現它們的缺席正是形體瓦解之因。
it would be consistent to suppose that the concurrence of those things, the absence of which we found to be the cause of the body's dissolution, brings forth the material nature.
1:733
Ὡς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι σῶμα, τὸ χρῶμα, καὶ τὸ σχῆμα, καὶ ἀντιτυπία καὶ διάστασις, καὶ τὸ βάρος, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν ἰδιωμάτων οὐ πρόσεστιν, ἕκαστον δὲ τούτων σῶμα οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ἕτερόν τι παρὰ τὸ σῶμα, κατὰ τὸ ἰδιάζον εὑρίσκεται·
因為正如沒有任何形體是顏色、形狀、抗力、伸展、重量以及其餘諸性質所不屬的,而這些之中每一樣卻又不是形體,乃是有別於形體之物,按其各自的特性而被尋見;
For just as there is no body to which colour and shape and resistance and extension and weight and the rest of the properties do not belong, while each of these is not a body, but something other than the body, found in its own peculiarity;
1:734
οὕτω κατὰ τὸ ἀντίστροφον, ὅπου δ' ἂν συνδράμῃ τὰ εἰρη μένα, τὴν σωματικὴν ὑπόστασιν ἀπεργάζεται
那麼反過來,無論在何處這些所提之物匯聚,便造出形體的存在。
so conversely, wherever the things mentioned concur, they produce the corporeal subsistence.
1:735
Ἀλλὰ μὴν εἰ νοητὴ τῶν ἰδιωμάτων τούτων κατανόησις, νοητὸν δὲ τῇ φύσει τὸ Θεῖον·
然而,這些性質的把握若是可知的,而神性按本性也是可知的;
But indeed if the apprehension of these properties is intelligible, and the Divine is intelligible by nature;
1:736
οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς, ἐκ τῆς ἀσωμάτου φύσεως τὰς νοερὰς ταύτας ἀφορμὰς πρὸς τὴν τῶν σωμάτων γένεσιν ὑποστῆναι, τῆς μὲν νοη τῆς φύσεως τὰς νοητὰς ὑφιστώσης δυνάμεις, τῆς δὲ τούτων πρὸς ἄλληλα συνδρομῆς τὴν ὑλώδη φύσιν παρ αγούσης εἰς γένεσιν Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν κατὰ τὸ πάρ εργον ἡμῖν παρεξετάσθω·
那麼,這些為形體之生成所設的可知起點,乃從那非形體的本性得了存在,便絕無不近情理之處—那可知的本性使這些可知的能力得以存在,而它們彼此的匯聚則把物質本性帶進存在。不過,讓我們把這些只當作旁支來查考;
it is in no way unlikely that these intelligible starting-points for the coming-to-be of bodies subsist from the incorporeal nature—the intelligible nature giving subsistence to the intelligible powers, and the concurrence of these with one another bringing the material nature into being. But let these things be examined by us as a side-matter;
1:737
ἡμῖν δὲ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐπανακτέον τὸν λόγον, δι' ἧς ἐκ τε τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ὑποστῆναι τὸ πᾶν ἐδεξάμεθα, καὶ πάλιν εἰς ἄλλην τινὰ μεταστοιχειοῦσθαι κατάστασιν παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς διδαχθέντες, οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλομεν
讓我們把論述再帶回信心—藉此信心,我們已領受全宇宙是從無中得了存在;又既受了經上的教導,知道它要被轉化為另一種狀態,我們便毫不懷疑。
and let us bring the discourse back again to faith, through which we have received that the whole subsisted from non-being, and again, having been taught by Scripture that it is transelemented into some other state, we do not doubt.
1:738
Πῶς ἄν τις καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν προσαχθείη πιστεῦ σαι τῇ Γραφῇ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως διδα σκούσῃ
如何能引領連那些外邦人也相信那論到復活之事而教導的經文。
How one might lead even those from without to believe Scripture which teaches concerning the resurrection.
1:739
Ἀλλ' ἴσως τις πρὸς τὰ διαλυθέντα σώματα βλέ πων, καὶ πρὸς τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἰδίας δυνάμεως τὸ Θεῖον κρίνων, τὸν τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγον ἀδύνατον εἶναί φησι, καὶ στήσεσθαι τὰ νῦν κινούμενα, καὶ ἀναστήσε σθαι·
但或許有人看著那些已瓦解的身體,並以自己能力的限度來判斷神性,便說復活之說是不可能的,又說現今運動之物將要止息並復起;
But perhaps someone, looking at the dissolved bodies, and judging the Divine by the measure of his own power, says that the account of the resurrection is impossible, and that the things now in motion will come to a standstill and rise again;
1:740
τὰ νῦν μὴ κινούμενα μὴ ἐνδέχεσθαι λέγων·
卻說現今不在運動之物〔的復起〕是不能成立的;
saying that the things now not in motion cannot be admitted [to rise];
1:741
ἀλλ' τοιοῦτος πρῶτον μὲν καὶ μέγιστον ποιείσθω τεκμή ριον τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀληθείας, τὸ τοῦ κηρύ γματος αὐτῆς ἀξιόπιστον·
然而這樣的人,當以復活宣告本身的可信,作為復活真理之首要而最大的憑據;
but let such a one make first and greatest his proof of the truth concerning the resurrection the trustworthiness of its proclamation;
1:742
δὲ τῶν λεγομένων πί στις ἐκ τῆς τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν προῤῥηθέντων ἐκβάσεως τὸ ἀσφαλὲς ἔχει
而所說之事的可信,乃從其餘所預言之事的應驗得了確據。
and the faith of the things said has its assurance from the outcome of the rest of the things foretold.
1:743
Γραφὴ, δυνατόν ἐστιν ὅπως ἂν ἔχῃ ψεύδους ἀληθείας τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν εἰρημέ νων θεασαμένους, δι' ἐκείνων καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς ἀναστά σεως δόγμα κατανοῆσαι
〔既然這是〕經文,我們便可能藉著察看其餘所說之事在虛假或真實上如何,再透過那些事去領會關乎復活的道理。
[Since it is] Scripture, it is possible, having beheld how the rest of the things spoken stand with regard to falsehood or truth, through those things also to understand the doctrine concerning the resurrection.
1:744
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ψευδεῖς οἱ λόγοι, καὶ διεσφαλμένοι τῆς ἀληθείας ἐλέγ χονται, οὐδὲ τοῦτο πάντως ἐκτὸς ψεύδους ἐστίν
因為其中關乎別事的話若被證為虛假、偏離了真理,那麼這件事也決不致全然不涉虛假。
For if in the other matters the words are proved false and gone astray from the truth, then neither is this altogether outside falsehood.
1:745
Εἰ δὲ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα μαρτυροῦσαν ἔχει τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὴν πεῖ ραν, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη δι' ἐκείνων καὶ τὴν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως πρόῤῥησιν ἀληθῆ νομίσαι
但其餘一切若都有經驗為其真實作見證,那麼藉著那些事,把關乎復活的預言也認為真實,便是合宜的。
But if all the other things have experience bearing witness to their truth, it would be consistent through those to deem true also the prediction concerning the resurrection.
1:746
Οὐκοῦν ἐπι μνησθῶμεν ἑνὸς δυοῖν τῶν προκατηγγελμένων, καὶ ἀντιπαραθῶμεν τοῖς προῤῥηθεῖσι τὴν ἔκβασιν, ὥστε γνῶναι δι' αὐτῶν, εἰ πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν λόγος βλέ πει
所以,讓我們記起一兩件預先宣告之事,把其應驗與那些預言相對照,好藉此知道這說法是否朝向真理。
Therefore let us call to mind one or two of the things foreannounced, and let us set the outcome over against the things foretold, so as to know through them whether the account looks toward the truth.
1:747
Τίς οὐκ οἶδεν ὅπως ἤνθει κατὰ τὸ ἀρχαῖον Ἰσραηλίτης λαὸς, πάσαις ταῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην δυναστείαις ἀντεγειρόμενος; οἷα ἦν τὰ βασίλεια κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων πόλιν; οἷα τὰ τείχη; οἱ πύργοι; τοῦ ἱεροῦ μεγαλουργία; ἅπερ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ἄξια θαύματος ἐνομίσθη, καὶ κατανοεῖν ἀξιοῦσι τὸν Κύριον, θαυμαστικῶς περὶ τὰ φαινόμενα διατεθέντες, ὡς τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἱστορία δηλοῖ, λέ γοντες πρὸς αὐτόν·
誰不知道以色列民在古時何等興盛,興起來抵擋普天下各邦的權勢呢?耶路撒冷城中的宮殿是何等的?城牆是何等的?樓臺呢?聖殿那宏偉的工程呢?這些連主的門徒也認為值得稱奇,並認為值得請主細看,他們對眼前所見之物心懷讚嘆,正如福音書的記載所顯明的,對祂說:
Who does not know how the Israelite people flourished in ancient times, rising up against all the dominions throughout the inhabited world? What were the palaces in the city of Jerusalem? what the walls? the towers? the magnificent grandeur of the temple? which even to the disciples of the Lord were deemed worthy of wonder, and they think it worthwhile that the Lord should observe them, being disposed in admiration concerning the things visible, as the Gospel narrative shows, saying to Him:
1:748
Ποταπὰ τὰ ἔργα καὶ ποταπαὶ αἱ οἰκοδομαί! δὲ τὴν ἐσομένην περὶ τὸν τόπον ἐρήμωσιν, καὶ τὸν ἀφανισμὸν τοῦ κάλλους ἐκείνου πρὸς τοὺς τὸ παρὸν θαυμάζοντας ὑποδείκνυσι, λέγων μηδὲν τῶν φαινομένων μετ' ὀλίγον ὑπολειφθήσεσθαι
「這是何等的工程,何等的建築啊!」主卻向那些驚嘆眼前之物的人指出那將臨到此地的荒涼,以及那美麗的消逝,說再過不久,眼前所見之物必無一存留。
'What manner of works and what manner of buildings!' But He points out to those who marvelled at the present, the coming desolation concerning the place and the vanishing of that beauty, saying that nothing of the things visible would be left in a little while.
1:749
Ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν, αἱ μὲν γυ ναῖκες ἐπηκολούθουν θρηνοῦσαι τὴν ἄδικον ἐπ' αὐτῷ ψῆφον·
並且在受難之時,婦女們跟著為那加於祂身上不義的判決哀哭;
But also at the time of the Passion, the women followed lamenting the unjust sentence against Him;
1:750
οὔπω γὰρ εἰς τὴν τῶν γινομένων οἰκονο μίαν ἀπέβλεπον·
因她們尚未看見那將要成就之事的安排;
for they did not yet look toward the dispensation of the things coming to pass;
1:751
δὲ συμβουλεύει τὰ μὲν περὶ αὐ τὸν γινόμενα σιωπᾷν·
祂卻勸她們,對於那臨到祂自己身上的事不要作聲;
but He counsels them to be silent about the things happening concerning Himself;
1:752
μηδὲ γὰρ εἶναι δακρύων ἄξια·
因為這些事不值得流淚;
for they were not worthy of tears;
1:753
ὑπερθέσθαι δὲ τὸν ὀδυρμὸν καὶ τὸν θρῆνον εἰς τὸν ἀληθῆ τῶν δακρύων καιρὸν, ὅταν περισχεθῇ τοῖς πολιορκοῦσιν πόλις, καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον συνοχῆς ἔλθῃ τὰ πάθη, ὡς μακαριστὸν ἡγεῖσθαι τὸν μὴ γεννώμε νον
倒要把悲泣與哀號延到那真正當流淚的時候,就是當城被圍困者重重圍住、苦難達到那等地步的患難,以致人要稱那未曾出生的為有福之時。
but to defer the wailing and the lament to the true time of tears, when the city should be hemmed in by besiegers, and the sufferings should come to such a degree of distress that one would deem blessed him who is not born.
1:754
Ἐν οἷς καὶ τὸ περὶ τὴν τεκνοφάγον προεμήνυ σεν ἄγος, εἰπὼν μακαρισθήσεσθαι κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας τὴν γαστέρα τὴν ἄγονον
在這些事中,祂也預先說到那吃自己孩子的可憎之事,說在那些日子,不生育的子宮要被稱為有福的。
Among these things He also foretold the abomination concerning the child-devouring, saying that in those days the barren womb would be called blessed.
1:755
Ποῦ τοίνυν ἐκεῖνα τὰ βασίλεια; ποῦ τὸ ἱερόν; ποῦ τὰ τείχη·
那麼,那些宮殿如今何在?聖殿何在?城牆何在?
Where, then, are those palaces? where the temple? where the walls?
1:756
γὰρ ἐν τούτοις διὰ τῶν ἔργων μαρτυρία, καὶ τῆς ἐν ἐκείνοις ἀληθείας ἐστὶν ἀπόδειξις
因為這些事藉事實所作的見證,也就是那些事其真實性的證明。
For the testimony in these things through the deeds is also a demonstration of the truth in those things.
1:757
Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἴ τινος γεωργοῦ τὴν τῶν σπερμάτων ὑφηγουμένου δύναμιν, ἀπιστεῖν συμβῇ τὸν τῆς γεωρ γίας ἀπείρατον, αὐτάρκης ἂν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἀλη θείας ἦν τῷ γεηπόνῳ ἐν ἑνὶ σπέρματι τῶν ἐν τῷ με δίμνῳ κειμένων δείξαντι τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐγγυᾶσθαι
因為這正如,當某農夫闡述種子的能力時,假若有不諳農事的人不信,那耕種者要證明真理,只需在那斗中所盛的種子裡取一粒,顯出其能力,便足以為其餘的擔保;
For just as if, when some farmer is expounding the power of seeds, it should happen that one inexperienced in farming disbelieves, it would suffice for the husbandman, as a demonstration of the truth, to show in one seed of those lying in the bushel the power, and to give surety concerning the rest;
1:758
γὰρ ἰδὼν τὸν ἕνα πυρὸν, τὴν μίαν κριθὴν, τι περ ἂν ἐν τῷ πληρώματι τοῦ με δίμνου τύχῃ, μετὰ τὸ ἐγκαταβληθῆναι τῇ βώλῳ στά χυν γενόμενον, οὐκέτι ἂν διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς, οὐδὲ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπιστήσειεν
因為那看見一粒麥子、或一粒大麥、或斗中所盛之物中任何一粒,在撒入土塊之後長成麥穗的人,便不再會藉那一粒而連其餘的也不信。
for he who has seen the one grain of wheat, or the one barleycorn, or whatever happens to be in the fullness of the bushel, become an ear after being cast into the clod, would no longer through that one disbelieve also concerning the rest.
1:759
Οὕτως ἱκανή μοι δοκεῖ πρὸς μαρτυρίαν εἶναι τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν μυστηρίον, τοῖς λοιποῖς τῶν εἰρημένων συνομολογουμένη ἀλήθεια
如此,在我看來,那與其餘所說之事一同得了公認的真實,足以為那關乎復活之奧祕作見證。
Thus it seems to me sufficient for testimony of the mystery concerning the resurrection, the truth agreed upon together with the rest of the things spoken.
1:760
Μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀναστάσεως πεῖρα, ἥν οὐ διὰ λόγων τοσοῦτον, ὅσον δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ἔργων ἐδιδάχθημεν
或更進一步,連復活本身的實證—我們所受的教導,與其說是藉著言語,不如說是藉著事實本身。
Or rather, even the experience of the resurrection itself, which we were taught not so much through words as through the very deeds.
1:761
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μέγα καὶ ὑπὲρ πί στιν ἦν τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν θαῦμα, διὰ τῶν κα τωτέρων τῆς θαυματοποιίας ἀρξάμενος, ἡρέμα πως τὴν πίστιν ἡμῶν προσεθίζει τοῖς μείζοσι
因為那關乎復活的神蹟既偉大而超乎人所能信,祂便從那些較小的神蹟作為入手,溫和地、循序地使我們的信心習於那更大之事。
For since the wonder concerning the resurrection was great and beyond belief, beginning with the lesser of the wonder-workings, He gently in a way accustoms our faith to the greater things.
1:762
Καθάπερ γάρ τις μήτηρ καταλλήλως τιθηνουμένη τὸ νήπιον, τέως μὲν ἁπαλῷ τε καὶ ὑγρῷ τῷ στόματι τὸ γάλα διὰ τῆς θηλῆς ἐντίθησιν·
因為這正如某位母親,按合宜的方式哺育她的嬰孩,起初藉著乳頭把奶餵入那柔軟而濕潤的口中;
For just as some mother, nursing her infant suitably, for a time puts the milk into the soft and moist mouth through the nipple;
1:763
άλληλον τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ προσφερομένου ἐποίησεν·
〔並使所給的食物〕配合那所餵之物的能力;
[and accommodated the food] to the capacity of what was offered;
1:764
εἶτα κατὰ προσθήκην τῆς δυνάμεως ἐπιδιδούσης, προσεθισθὲν τοῖς ἁπαλωτέροις ἠρέμα τὸ νήπιον προσάγει τῇ στερεωτέρᾳ τροφῇ·
然後,當力氣隨著增添而漸長,嬰孩既習慣了較軟之物,她便溫和地引它就那更堅實的食物;
then, as the strength increases by addition, the infant being accustomed to the softer things, she gently brings it to more solid food;
1:765
οὕτω τὴν ἀνθρωπί νην μικροψυχίαν Κύριος, οἷόν τι νήπιον ἀτελὲς διὰ τῶν θαυμάτων τρέφων καὶ τιθηνούμενος, πρῶτον μὲν ἐν ἀπεγνωσμένῃ νόσῳ τὴν τῆς ἀναστάσεως προοι μιάζεται δύναμιν, μέγα μὲν ἦν τῷ κατορθώματι, οὐ μὴν τοιοῦτον, οἷον ἀπιστεῖσθαι λεγόμενον
主也是如此,藉著神蹟餵養、哺育人那膽怯的心,如同某個尚未成熟的嬰孩,祂先在一場無望的疾病中預示了復活的能力—這固然是一大成就,卻還不至於在被述說時令人不信。
so the Lord, nourishing and nursing human faint-heartedness like some imperfect infant through the wonders, first prefigures the power of the resurrection in a desperate sickness—which was indeed a great achievement, yet not such as to be disbelieved when reported.
1:766
Ἐπιτι μήσας γὰρ τῷ πυρετῷ σφοδρῶς τὴν πενθερὰν τοῦ Σίμωνος καταφλέγοντι, τοσαύτην ἐποίησε τοῦ κακοῦ τὴν μετάστασιν, ὡς πρὸς τὸ διακονεῖν τοῖς παροῦσιν ἐνισχύσαι τὴν ἤδη προσδοκωμένην τεθνήξεσθαι
因為祂嚴厲地斥責那燒灼著西門岳母的熱病,使那疾病如此消退,以致那已被料定將死的婦人竟得了力氣去服事在座的人。
For having sternly rebuked the fever that was consuming Simon's mother-in-law, He brought about so great a removal of the malady that He strengthened to serve those present her who was already expected to die.
1:767
Εἴτα μικρόν τι τῇ δυνάμει προστίθησι, καὶ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ τὸν υἱὸν ἐν ὁμολογουμένῳ κινδύνῳ κείμενον (οὕτω γάρ φησιν ἱστορία, ὅτι ἔμελλε τελευτᾷν, τοῦ πα τρὸς βοῶντος·
然後祂在那能力上再加添些許,〔復原了〕那大臣的兒子,他正臥在公認的危境中(因為那記載如此說,他快要死了,那父親喊著說:
Then He adds a little to the power, and [restored] the son of the king's officer, who lay in acknowledged danger (for thus the narrative says, that he was about to die, the father crying out:
1:768
Κατάβηθι πρὶν ἀποθανεῖν τὸ παι δίον·) ἐνεργεῖ πάλιν τοῦ τεθνήξεσθαι πεπιστευμέ νου τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἐν μείζονι τῇ δυνάμει τὸ θαῦμα κατεργασάμενος, τῷ μηδὲ πλησιάσαι τῷ τόπῳ, ἀλλὰ πόῤῥωθεν τῇ τοῦ προστάγματος ἰσχύϊ τὴν ζωὴν ἀπο στεῖλαι
「求你趁著我的孩子還沒有死就下去!」)—祂再次使那被認定將死的人復活,乃以更大的能力行了這神蹟,因祂連那地方都未曾就近,乃是從遠處藉那命令的能力差遣生命前去。
'Come down before the child dies!')—He effects again the resurrection of one believed to be about to die, having wrought the wonder by a greater power, in that He did not even draw near to the place, but from afar, by the strength of the command, sent forth life.
1:769
Πάλιν δι' ἀκολουθίας τοῖς ὑψηλοτέροις ἐπαναβαίνει θαύμασι
祂又按次序上升至那更崇高的神蹟。
Again by sequence He ascends to the loftier wonders.
1:770
Πρὸς γὰρ τὴν παῖδα τοῦ ἀρ χισυναγώγου ὁρμήσας, ἑκὼν ἔδωκε τῇ ὁδοιπορίᾳ σχο λὴν, τὴν ἴασιν τῆς αἱμοῤῥοΐας δημοσιεύων λαθοῦσαν, ὡς ἂν ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ κατακρατήσειε τῆς νοσού σης θάνατος
因為祂動身往那會堂主管的女兒那裡去時,故意在路途上多留些時候,公開了那原已隱而未顯之血漏的醫治,好叫死亡在這段時間裡抓住那患病的女孩。
For having set out toward the daughter of the synagogue-ruler, He willingly gave leisure to the journey, making public the cure of the issue of blood which had escaped notice, so that in this time death might take hold of the sick girl.
1:771
Ἄρτι τοίνυν τῆς ψυχῆς χωρισθείσης τοῦ σώματος, καὶ θορυβουμένων ἐν τῇ γοερᾷ κραυγῇ τῶν ἐπικωκυόντων τῷ πάθει, καθάπερ ἐξ ὕπνου τῷ προστακτικῷ λόγῳ διανίστησι πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν τὸ κοράσιον, ὀδῷ τινι καὶ ἀκολουθίᾳ πρὸς τὸ μεῖζον ἀναλαμβάνων τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν
正當靈魂與身體分離、那些為禍患哀號的人以哀慟的呼聲亂作一團之時,祂藉那命令的話再次使那小女孩復活,如同從睡夢中喚醒,藉某種途徑與次序,把人的軟弱提升至那更大之事。
Just then, when the soul had separated from the body, and those wailing at the calamity were in tumult with the doleful cry, He raised the little girl again to life by the commanding word, as if from sleep, taking up human weakness toward the greater by a certain way and sequence.
1:772
Εἶτ' ἐπὶ τούτοις ὑπερβαίνει τῷ θαύματι, καὶ δι' ὑψηλοτέρας δυνάμεως ὁδοποιεῖ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὴν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως πίστιν
然後在這些之上,祂以神蹟超越了自己,並藉那更崇高的能力,為人開了通往復活之信的道路。
Then upon these He surpasses Himself in wonder, and through a loftier power makes the way for men to faith concerning the resurrection.
1:773
Νάϊν τινὰ πόλιν κατὰ τὴν Ἰου δαίαν ἱστορεῖ Γραφή
經上記載猶太地有一座城名叫拿因。
Scripture relates a certain city Nain in Judaea.
1:774
Παῖς ἦν ἐν ταύτῃ μονογενὴς χήρᾳ τινὶ, οὐκέτι τοιοῦτος παῖς, οἷος ἐν μειρακίοις εἶναι, ἀλλ' ἤδη ἐκ παίδων εἰς ἄνδρας τελῶν
城裡有個寡婦的獨生子—已不再是孩童中的小兒,乃是已從少年進入成人之列了。
In this there was an only son to a certain widow—no longer such a son as to be among striplings, but already passing from boyhood into manhood.
1:775
Νεανίαν αὐτὸν ὀνομάζει λόγος·
經文稱他為一個青年;
The account names him a young man;
1:776
πολλὰ δι' ὀλίγων διηγεῖται ἱστορία·
那記載藉著寥寥數語述說了許多;
the narrative tells much through few words;
1:777
θρῆνος ἄντικρύς ἐστι τὸ διήγημα
這段敘述簡直就是一首哀歌。
the narration is downright a dirge.
1:778
Χήρα, φησὶν, ἦν τοῦ τεθνηκότος μήτηρ
經上說:「死者的母親是個寡婦。」
'A widow,' it says, 'was the mother of the dead man.'
1:779
Ὁρᾷς τὸ βάρος τῆς συμφορᾶς, πῶς ἐν ὀλίγῳ τὸ πάθος λόγος ἐξετραγ ῴδησε; Τί γάρ ἐστι τὸ λεγόμενον, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν αὐτῇ παιδοποιίας ἐλπὶς, τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ ἐκλείποντι συμφορὰν θεραπεύουσα·
你看那禍患的沉重,這話如何以寥寥數語把那苦難渲染成悲劇?因為其意是說,她已無再生育的指望可以醫治那喪失將逝之子的禍患;
Do you see the weight of the misfortune, how in few words the account heightened the suffering into tragedy? For what is meant is that there was for her no hope of childbearing to heal the calamity over him who was failing;
1:780
Οὐκ εἶχε πρὸς ἕτε ρον ἀντὶ τοῦ κατοιχομένου βλέπειν·
她沒有別人可以仰望,來代替那已逝去的;
she had no other to look to in place of the departed;
1:781
Ὅσον δὲ τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ κακὸν, παντὶ ῥᾴδιον συνιδεῖν τῷ μὴ ἀπεξενωμένῳ τῆς φύσεως
這其中的禍患何等之大,凡未與本性疏離之人都易於體會。
and how great is the evil in this, it is easy for everyone to perceive who is not estranged from nature.
1:782
Μόνον ἐν ὠδῖσιν ἐκεῖνον ἐγνώρισε, μόνον ταῖς θηλαῖς ἐτιθηνή σατο·
惟有他是她在產痛中所認識的,惟有他是她以乳哺養的;
Him alone she had known in birth-pangs, him alone she had nursed at the breast;
1:783
μόνος αὐτῇ φαιδρὰν ἐποίει τὴν τράπεζαν·
惟有他使她的餐桌歡愉;
he alone made her table cheerful;
1:784
μόνος ἦν τῆς κατὰ τὸν οἶκον φαιδρότητος ὑπόθεσις·
惟有他是那一家歡欣的緣由;
he alone was the ground of the cheer about the house;
1:785
παίζων, σπουδάζων, ἀσκούμενος, φαιδρυνόμενος, ἐν προόδοις, ἐν παλαίστραις, ἐν συλλόγοις νεότητος·
無論在嬉戲、在認真的進取、在操練、在那些喜慶的場合、在出遊、在角力場、在青年的聚集中;
in play, in earnest pursuits, in exercises, in brightening occasions, in goings-forth, in the wrestling-schools, in the gatherings of youth;
1:786
πᾶν τι μητρὸς ὀφθαλμοῖν γλυκύ τε καὶ τίμιον, μόνος ἐκεῖνος ἦν
凡在母親眼中甘甜可貴的一切,惟有他是。
everything that is sweet and precious in a mother's eyes, he alone was.
1:787
Ἤδη τοῦ γάμου τὴν ὥραν ἄγων, τοῦ γένους ὅρπηξ, τῆς διαδοχῆς κλάδος, βακτη ρία τοῦ γήρους
他正臨到適婚的年華,是家族的嫩枝,是承嗣的枝子,是晚年的扶杖。
Already coming to the prime of marriage, the shoot of the lineage, the branch of the succession, the staff of old age.
1:788
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἡλικίας προσθήκη, ἄλλος θρῆνος ἦν
而他年歲的增添,也是另一首哀歌。
But the addition of his age too was another dirge.
1:789
γὰρ νεανίαν εἰπὼν, τὸ ἄνθος εἶπε τῆς μαρανθείσης ὥρας, ἄρτι τοῖς ἰούλοις ὑπο χλοάζοντα, οὔπω τοῦ πώγωνος διὰ βάθους ὑποπιμ πλάμενον, ἔτι τῷ κάλλει τῶν παρειῶν ὑποστίλβοντα
因為稱他為青年,乃是道出那枯萎之青春年華的花朵—剛剛長出初生的茸毛而泛綠,鬍鬚還未豐密,雙頰仍煥發著美麗的光彩。
For in calling him a young man, he named the blossom of the prime that had been withered—just now growing green with the first down, not yet filled with the depth of a beard, still glistening with the beauty of his cheeks.
1:790
Τί τοίνυν πάσχειν εἰκὸς ἦν ἐπ' αὐτῷ τὴν μητέρα; οἱονεὶ πυρὶ τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ἐγκαταφλέγεσθαι, ὡς πικρῶς ἐπ' αὐτῷ παρατείνειν τὸν θρῆνον, περιπλε κομένην προκειμένῳ τῷ πτώματι, ὡς μὴ ἂν ἐπι σπεῦσαι τῷ νεκρῷ τὴν κηδείαν, ἀλλ' ἐμφορεῖσθαι τοῦ πάθους, ἐπιπλεῖστον αὐτῷ τοὺς ὀδυρμοὺς παρα τείνουσαν·
那麼,那母親在他身上會受何等的苦呢?彷彿在五臟六腑中被火燒灼,以致她苦苦地為他延長哀歌,緊抱著那擺在面前的屍身,不肯為死者催速安葬,反倒讓自己飽嘗那苦痛,把對他的悲泣拖延到極長;
What, then, was the mother likely to suffer over him? To be consumed as it were by fire in her inward parts, so that she prolonged the dirge over him bitterly, clinging to the corpse laid out, so as not to hasten the burial for the dead, but to glut herself with the suffering, drawing out the lamentations over him at the greatest length;
1:791
οὐδὲ τοῦτο παρῆκεν λόγος· Ἰδὼν γὰρ αὐτὴν Ἰησοῦς, φησὶν, ἐσπλαγχνίσθη
這一點那記載也未曾略過:經上說:「耶穌看見她,就憐憫她」;
neither did the account pass this over: 'For Jesus, seeing her,' it says, 'had compassion';
1:792
καὶ προσ ελθὼν ἥψατο τῆς σοροῦ, οἱ δὲ βαστάσαντες ἔστησαν
祂上前按著槓子,抬的人就站住了。
and coming forward He touched the bier, and the bearers stood still.
1:793
Νεανία, σοὶ λέγω, ἐγέρθητι·
「少年人,我吩咐你起來!」
'Young man, I say to thee, arise!'
1:794
καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ ζῶντα. Ἤδη τοίνυν οὐκ ἐν ὀλίγῳ διαστήματι τοῦ νεκροῦ γεγενη μένου, καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω ἐναποτεθέντος τῷ τάφῳ, γίνεται παρ' αὐτοῦ Κυρίου τὸ μὲν θαῦμα μεῖζον, τὸ δὲ πρόσταγμα ἶσον
祂便把那活了的兒子交還他母親。如今這死者已死了不短的時候,並且幾乎已要安放在墳墓裡,主自己便行了這神蹟—神蹟誠然更大,那命令卻是同等的。
and He gave him back to his mother alive. Now then, the dead man having come to be so not after a short interval, and being all but already laid in the tomb, there comes about from the Lord Himself the wonder, indeed, greater, but the command equal.
1:795
μᾶλλον προσεγ γίσειε τὰ φαινόμενα τῷ ἀπιστουμένῳ περὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν θαύματι
〔好使〕眼前所見之事更貼近那關乎復活、為人所不信的神蹟。
[so that] the things visible might draw nearer to the wonder disbelieved concerning the resurrection.
1:796
Ἠσθένει τις τῶν συνήθων τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ φίλων·
主有一位熟識的朋友病了;
A certain one of the Lord's acquaintances and friends was sick;
1:797
Λάζαρος ὄνομα τῷ ἀσθενοῦντι
那患病之人名叫拉撒路。
Lazarus was the name of the sick man.
1:798
Καὶ παραιτεῖται Κύ ριος τὴν τοῦ φίλου ἐπίσκεψιν, πόῤῥω τοῦ νοσοῦντος γενόμενος, ὡς ἂν εὕροι χώραν καὶ δύναμιν ἐν τῇ τῆς ζωῆς ἀπουσίᾳ τὸ ἴδιον ἐργάζεσθαι διὰ τῆς νόσου θά νατος
主推遲了探望那朋友,遠離了那患病之人,好讓死亡在生命缺席之時,得了餘地與能力,藉著疾病施行其本分。
And the Lord declines the visiting of the friend, coming to be far from the sick man, so that death might find room and power, in the absence of life, to work its own through the sickness.
1:799
Μηνύει τοῖς μαθηταῖς Κύριος κατὰ τὴν Γαλι λαίαν τὸ περὶ τὸν Λάζαρον πάθος·
主在加利利把那關乎拉撒路的苦況告訴門徒;
The Lord makes known to the disciples in Galilee the affliction concerning Lazarus;
1:800
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁρμὴν, ἐφ' τε διαναστῆσαι τὸν κείμενον
也把祂往他那裡去的意向告訴他們,為要使那躺臥的死者復起。
but also His setting out toward him, with a view to raising up him who lay dead.
1:801
Περι δεεῖς δὲ ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι διὰ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὠμότητα, χαλεπὸν καὶ κινδυνῶδες ποιούμενοι τὸ πάλιν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐν μέσῳ τῶν φονώντων γενέσθαι
但那些人因猶太人的兇暴而滿心懼怕,認為再次進入猶太地、置身於那些好殺之人中間,是又艱難又危險的事。
But those men were full of fear because of the savagery of the Jews, deeming it grievous and perilous to come again into Judaea in the midst of the murderous men.
1:802
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μέλλοντες καὶ ἀναβαλλόμενοι, χρόνῳ ποιοῦνται τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἐπάνοδον
因這緣故,他們躊躇遲延,過了些時日才從加利利動身回去。
And for this reason, hesitating and delaying, they make their return from Galilee in time.
1:803
Κατεκράθη γὰρ ἐξ ουσία, καὶ ἤγοντο παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου οἱ μαθηταὶ, οἱονεὶ τὰ προτέλεια τῆς καθολικῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐν Βηθανίᾳ μυηθησόμενοι
因為他們的意願被勝過了,門徒便被主帶領著,彷彿要在伯大尼領受那普世復活之前的入門禮。
For their willingness was overcome, and the disciples were being led by the Lord, as if to be initiated in Bethany into the preliminary rites of the universal resurrection.
1:804
Τέσσαρες ἦσαν ἤδη μετὰ τὸ πάθος αἱ ἡμέραν πάντα ἐπεπλήρωτο τῷ κατοιχομένῳ τὰ νομι ζόμενα, τάφῳ κατεκρύβη τὸ σῶμα
死後如今已過了四天;一切習俗的禮儀都已為死者辦妥;屍身已藏入墳墓中。
Four days had now passed after the death; all the customary rites had been fulfilled for the departed; the body had been hidden in a tomb.
1:805
Ἐξῳδήκει κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἤδη, καὶ πρὸς διαφθορὰν διελύετο, μυδῶντος ἐν τῷ εὐρῶτι τῆς γῆς, καὶ διαπίπτοντος ὑπ' ἀνάγκης τοῦ σώματος
依常理推想,它如今已經腫脹,並正瓦解趨於腐爛,那身體在地中的霉腐裡潰爛,且不得不分崩離析。
It had now, in all likelihood, swollen up, and was dissolving toward corruption, the body becoming putrid in the mould of the earth, and falling apart of necessity.
1:806
Φευκτὸν ἦν τὸ πρᾶγμα, βιαζομένης τῆς φύσεως τὸ διαλυθὲν εἰς δυσωδίαν ἀποδιδόναι πάλιν τῷ ζῇν
這事是令人避之不及的,因為本性被迫要把那已瓦解、化為惡臭之物再次還給生命。
The thing was such as to be shunned, since nature was constrained to render again to life that which had been dissolved into stench.
1:807
Τότε τὸ ἀπιστούμενον τῆς καθολικῆς ἀνα στάσεως ἔργον δι' ἐναργεστέρου τοῦ θαύματος εἰς ἀπόδειξιν ἄγεται
於是,那為人所不信的普世復活之工,便藉著一個更鮮明的神蹟得了明證。
Then the work of the universal resurrection, which is disbelieved, is brought to demonstration through a more vivid wonder.
1:808
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκ νόσου τις ἀνίσταται χαλεπῆς, οὐδὲ πρὸς ταῖς τελευταίαις ὢν ἀναπνοαῖς εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ἐπανάγεται, οὐδὲ παιδίον ἀρτιθανὲς ζωοποιεῖται, οὐδὲ μέλλων τῷ τάφῳ προσάγεσθαι νεα νίας πάλιν ἐκ τῆς σοροῦ ἀναλύεται·
因為這既不是有人從沉重的疾病中復起,也不是有人在彌留的氣息中被帶回生命,也不是一個剛死的孩子被救活,也不是一個將被抬往墳墓的青年又從槓上得釋;
For neither does someone rise from a grievous sickness, nor is one brought back to life who is at his last breaths, nor is a child newly dead made alive, nor is a young man about to be brought to the tomb loosed again from the bier;
1:809
ἀλλ' ἀνὴρ τῶν ἐξώρων, νεκρὸς, ἕωλος, ἐξῳδηκὼς ἤδη, καὶ λελυμέ νος, ὡς μηδὲ τοῖς ἐπιτηδείοις ἀνεκτὸν εἶναι προσεγ γίσαι τῷ τάφῳ τὸν Κύριον, διὰ τὴν ἐγκειμένην ἀηδίαν τοῦ διαπεπτωκότος σώματος, μιᾷ κλήσει ζωοποιηθεὶς πιστοῦται τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς ἀναστάσεως, τοῦτ' ἐστι, τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ προσδοκώμενον, ἐπὶ μέρους τῇ πείρᾳ ἐμάθομεν
乃是一個已過壯年、已死、已隔多日、已經腫脹瓦解的人,以致連那些就近之人,都因那潰爛屍身上的可憎而難以忍受主近前墳墓—這人卻被一聲呼喚救活了—便證實了復活的宣告,就是那在普遍情形中所期待、我們已部分藉經驗所學知的事。
but a man past his prime, dead, stale, already swollen and dissolving, so that not even to those near was it bearable for the Lord to draw near the tomb, because of the loathsomeness lying upon the body fallen to pieces—by a single call made alive—confirms the proclamation of the resurrection, that is, the thing expected in the common case, which we learned in part by experience.
1:810
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν τῇ τοῦ παντὸς ἀναστοιχειώσει, φησὶν Ἀπόστολος, αὐτὸν καταβήσεσθαι τὸν Κύριον ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου, καὶ διὰ σάλπιγγος εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν τοὺς νεκροὺς διαναστήσειν·
因為正如使徒所說,在全體的元素重組中,主必親自帶著命令、用天使長的聲音、藉著號角,使死人復起歸入不朽;
For just as in the re-elementing of the whole, the Apostle says, the Lord Himself shall descend with a command, with the voice of an archangel, and through a trumpet shall raise up the dead unto incorruption;
1:811
οὕτω καὶ νῦν οἷόν τινα ὕπνον τὸν θάνατον, τῇ φωνῇ τοῦ προστάγματος ἐν τῷ τάφῳ ἀποσεισάμενος, καὶ ἀποτινάξας ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἐπιγινομένην διαφθορὰν τῇ νεκρότητι, ἄρτιος καὶ σῶος τοῦ τάφου ἐξάλλεται, μηδὲ τῷ δεσμῷ τῶν περὶ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας κειριῶν κωλυθεὶς πρὸς τὴν ἔξοδον
如今也是如此,那在墳墓裡的人,在那命令的聲音下,抖掉了如同睡眠般的死亡,又從自己身上抖落了那臨到他屍體的腐爛,便完整無損地從墳墓跳了出來,連那纏裹他手腳的裹屍布所結的束縛,也未能攔阻他出來。
so also now, having shaken off death like some sleep at the voice of the command, the one in the tomb, and having shaken from himself the corruption that had come upon his deadness, leaps forth whole and sound from the tomb, not even hindered toward the exit by the bond of the grave-cloths about his feet and hands.
1:812
Ἆρα μικρὰ ταῦτα πρὸς πίστιν τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως; Εἰ ζητεῖς καὶ δι' ἑτέρων βεβαιωθῆ ναί σοι τὴν περὶ τούτου κρίσιν; ἀλλά μοι δοκεῖ μὴ μάτην τοῖς κατὰ Καφαρναοὺμ εἰρηκέναι, ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἀνθρώπων Κύριος τοῦτο πρὸς ἑαυτὸν λέγων·
這些事對於那相信死人復活的信心,難道是小事嗎?你若想藉著別的事也使你對此的判斷得了堅固—在我看來,主對迦百農之人所說的話並非徒然,祂彷彿是借眾人的口,對自己說:
Are these things small toward faith in the resurrection of the dead? If you seek to have your judgement concerning this confirmed also through other things—but it seems to me that the Lord said not in vain to those in Capernaum, speaking this, as it were from the persona of men, to Himself:
1:813
Πάντως ἐρεῖτέ μοι τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην·
「你們必向我說這俗語:
'Surely you will say to me this parable:
1:814
Ἰατρὲ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν. Ἔδει γὰρ ἐν ἑτέροις σώμασι προσεθίσαντα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῷ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν θαύματι, ἐν τῷ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀν θρώπῳ βεβαιῶσαι τὸν λόγον
醫生,你醫治自己吧。」因為祂在使人習慣了那在別人身體上關乎復活的神蹟之後,必須在祂自己所成為的那人身上印證這話。
Physician, heal thyself.' For it was needful, having accustomed men to the wonder concerning the resurrection in other bodies, to confirm the word in the man that was His own.
1:815
Εἶδες ἐν ἑτέροις ἐνερ γὸν τὸ κήρυγμα
你已看見那宣告在別人身上發生了效力;
You saw the proclamation effective in others;
1:816
Τοὺς τεθνήξεσθαι μέλλοντας, τὸ παιδίον τὸ τοῦ ζῇν ἄρτι παυσάμενον, τὸν πρὸς τῷ τάφῳ νεανίαν, τὸν διεφθορότα νεκρὸν, πάντας κατὰ τὸ ἶσον ἐνὶ προστάγματι πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἀναλύοντας
那些將死的人、那剛剛斷氣的孩子、那墳墓邊的青年、那已腐爛的屍體—都同樣被一道命令釋放歸入生命。
those about to die, the child just now ceased from living, the young man at the tomb, the corrupted corpse—all alike by one command loosed unto life.
1:817
Ζητεῖς καὶ τοὺς διὰ τραυμάτων καὶ αἵματος ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ γεγονότας, μή τις ἐπὶ τούτων ἀτονία τῆς ζωοποιοῦ δυνάμεως λύῃ τὴν χάριν; Εἶδε τὸν ἐν ἥλοις διαπερονηθέντα τὰς χεῖρας
你還要尋找那些藉傷口與流血而陷入死亡的人,恐怕在這些情形上,那賜生命之能的某種無力會解去那恩典麼?祂看見了那雙手被釘子刺透的那一位。
Do you seek also those who had come to be in death through wounds and blood, lest some weakness of the life-giving power in their case loose the grace? He saw the one whose hands had been pierced through with nails.
1:818
Εἶδε τὸν τὴν πλευρὰν λόγχῃ διαπαρέντα
祂看見了那肋旁被槍刺透的那一位。
He saw the one whose side had been pierced through with a spear.
1:819
Ἔμβαλε τὴν χεῖρά σου τῷ ἐκ τῆς λόγχης τραύματι
「伸手探入那槍所造成的傷口裡。」
'Put your hand into the wound from the spear.'
1:820
Στοχάζῃ πάντως ἐπὶ πόσων εἰκὸς ἦν εἰς τὸ ἐντὸς τὴν αἰχμὴν διαδῦναι, διὰ τοῦ πλάτους τῆς ὠτειλῆς, τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔσω πάροδον λογι ζόμενος
你必能推想那槍尖刺入內裡有多深,乃是憑那傷疤的寬度去估量它通向內部的深度。
You surely conjecture, by how much it was likely that the spear-point should have penetrated to the interior, reckoning the passage to the inside by the breadth of the scar.
1:821
γὰρ εἴσοδον χειρὸς ἀνθρωπίνης χωρή σασα πληγὴ, πόσον ἐντὸς τοῦ βάθους γεγενῆσθαι τὸν σίδηρον ὑποδείκνυσιν; Εἰ οὖν οὗτος ἐγήγερται, εὔ κολον ἂν εἴη τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐπιφθέγξασθαι·
因為那容得下一隻人手伸入的傷口—顯示那鐵器深入到了何等的內裡?那麼,這一位若已復起,要說出那使徒的呼聲,便是容易的:
For the blow which gave room for the entrance of a human hand—how far within the depth does it show the iron to have come? If, then, this one has been raised, it would be easy to utter the apostolic cry:
1:822
ἐπιδείκνυται, τοῦτο δὲ οὐ λόγῳ μεμαθήκαμεν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ αὐ τῶν τῶν ἐπὶ τὴν ζωὴν ἐξ ἀναστάσεως ἐπανελθόντων, ἔργῳ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐλάβομεν·
〔復活〕已昭然顯明;這事我們不單藉著言語得知,更是從那些確實藉復活而返回生命的人身上,以事實領受了那應許的明證;
[the resurrection] is displayed; and this we have learned not by word alone, but also from those very ones who have come back to life out of resurrection, we received in deed the demonstration of the promise;
1:823
τίς ὑπολείπεται τοῖς μὴ πιστεύουσιν ἀφορμή; Οὐκ, Ἔῤ ῥωσθε, φράσαντες τοῖς διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας καὶ κενῆς ἀπάτης παρακρουομένοις τὴν ἀκατάσκευον πίστιν, ψιλῆς ἑξόμεθα τῆς ὁμολογίας; μαθόντες ἐν ὀλίγῳ διὰ τοῦ Προφήτου τὸν τρόπον τῆς χάριτος, δι' ὧν φησιν·
那麼,對於那不信的人還剩甚麼藉口呢?我們豈不要向那些藉哲學與虛空的妄言、企圖擠掉那質樸信心的人說聲「告辭」,而持守這純樸的承認麼?我們已藉先知簡要地學知了那恩典的方式,就是在他所說的這話裡:
what occasion remains for those who do not believe? Shall we not, having said 'Farewell' to those who, through philosophy and empty deceit, would jostle aside the unadorned faith, hold to the bare confession? having learned in brief through the Prophet the manner of the grace, in the words by which he says:
1:824
Ἀντανελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκλεί ψουσι, καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὐτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν
「你收回他們的氣,他們就死亡,歸於塵土。
'Thou wilt take away their spirit, and they shall fail, and shall return to their dust.
1:825
Ἐξ αποστελεῖς τὸ Πνεῦμά σου, καὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς. Ὅτε καὶ εὐφραίνεσθαι τὸν Κύριον ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ λέ γει, ἐκλειπόντων τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς
你發出你的靈,他們便受造,你使地面更換為新。」經上也說,到那時主因祂的作為歡喜,那時罪人已從地上消滅。
Thou wilt send forth thy Spirit, and they shall be created, and thou shalt renew the face of the earth.' At which time it also says that the Lord rejoices over His works, the sinners having failed from the earth.
1:826
Πῶς γάρ τις ἐξ ἁμαρτίας ὀνομασθήσεται, τῆς ἁμαρ τίας οὐκ οὔσης; ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝΚʹ
因為罪既不再存在,人怎能再從罪而得名呢?第二十章
For how shall anyone be named from sin, sin no longer being? CHAPTER 20
1:827
Ὅτι οὐκ ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος ἀνάστασις
論復活並非在情理之外。
That the resurrection is not outside what is probable.
1:828
Ἀλλ' εἰσί τινες, οἳ διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων λο γισμῶν ἀτονίαν, πρὸς τὰ ἡμέτερα μέτρα τὴν θείαν δύναμιν κρίνοντες, τὸ ἡμῖν ἀχώρητον οὐδὲ Θεῷ δυ νατὸν εἶναι κατασκευάζουσι
然而有些人因人類推理的軟弱,便以我們的尺度來判斷神的能力,主張凡我們所不能的,連神也不能。
But there are some who, through the feebleness of human reasonings, judging the divine power by our measures, set up that what is impossible for us is not possible even for God.
1:829
Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα μικροπρεπῆ, καὶ τῆς μεγάλης τοῦ Θεοῦ δυνάμεως καὶ ἐξουσίας ἀνάξια, ἐπ' ἀνατροπῇ τοῦ δόγματος δι εξέρχονται·
他們提出許多這類卑陋的說法,與神那偉大的能力與權柄不相稱,意圖傾覆這道理;
And they go through many such mean things, unworthy of the great power and authority of God, for the overthrow of the doctrine;
1:830
ὡς οὐ δυναμένου τοῦ Θεοῦ πάλιν διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ὁδῶν, δι' ἀναλύσεως ἀποκαταστῆσαι τῷ ἀν θρώπῳ τὸ ἴδιον
彷彿神不能再藉著那同樣的途徑,以消解的方式把那原屬人的歸還給人。
as though God were unable, again through the same ways, by resolution, to restore to man his own.
1:831
Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς ἐν ὀλίγῳ τὰς μακρὰς αὐ τῶν τῆς λογικῆς ματαιότητος περιδρομὰς ὑποτεμνώ μεθα, ὁμολογοῦντες τὴν μὲν διάλυσιν τοῦ σώματος εἰς τὰ ἐξ ὧν συνέστηκε, γίνεσθαι, καὶ οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν κατὰ τὸν θεῖον λόγον εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀναλύεσθαι·
但我們要簡短地截斷他們那理性虛妄的冗長迂迴,承認身體的瓦解乃是歸回它所由構成之物,並且不單那屬土的按神的話分解歸於土;
But we, in brief, will cut short the long circuits of their rational vanity, confessing that the dissolution of the body comes about into the things of which it was composed, and not only does the earth, according to the divine word, dissolve into the earth;
1:832
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἀέρα, καὶ τὸ ὑγρὸν προσχωρεῖν τῷ ὁμο φύλῳ, καὶ ἑκάστου τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς τὴν μεταχώρησιν γίγνεσθαι, κἂν τοῖς σαρκοβόροις ὀρνέοις, κἂν τοῖς ὠμοτάτοις θηρίοις ἀναμιχθῇ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον σῶμα διὰ τῆς βρώσεως, κἂν ὑπὸ τὸν ὀδόντα τῶν ἰχθύων ἔλθῃ, κἂν εἰς ἀτμοὺς καὶ κόνιν μεταβληθῇ τῷ πυρί
連那氣與那水分也都歸向其同類,而我們裡面諸元素中每一樣的遷移,都朝向與它相親之物—縱使人的身體藉著被吃,與食肉的飛鳥、或與最兇猛的野獸相混,縱使落入魚的牙下,縱使被火化為蒸氣與灰塵。
but also the air and the liquid go over to their kindred, and the migration of each of the things in us comes about toward what is akin to it, even if the human body should be mingled through eating with flesh-eating birds, or with the most savage beasts, even if it should come under the tooth of fishes, even if it should be changed into vapours and dust by fire.
1:833
Ὅπου δ' ἄν τις καθ' ὑπόθεσιν περιενέγκῃ τῷ λόγῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐντὸς τοῦ κόσμου πάντως ἐστί·
但無論人在論辯中假設性地把那人帶到何處,他總是在宇宙之內;
But wherever one might, hypothetically, carry the man around in argument, he is altogether within the cosmos;
1:834
τοῦτον δὲ τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ περικρατεῖσθαι, θεόπνευστος διδάσκει φωνή
而這宇宙是被神的手所牢牢掌握的,這乃是神所默示的話所教導的。
and that this is held fast by the hand of God, the divinely-inspired utterance teaches.
1:835
Εἰ οὖν σύ τι τῶν ἐν τῇ σῇ παλάμῃ οὐκ ἀγνοεῖς, ἆρ' οἴει τῆς σῆς δυνάμεως ἀτονωτέραν εἶναι τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ γνῶσιν, ὡς μὴ ἂν ἐξευρεῖν τῶν ἐμπεριεχομένων ὑπὸ τῆς θείας σπιθα μῆς τὴν ἀκρίβειαν; ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ ΚΖʹ
那麼,你既對自己手掌中的事物無一不知,難道你以為神的知識比你的能力更軟弱,以致祂尋不出那被神的一拃所包含之物的精確所在麼?第二十七章
If, then, you are not ignorant of any of the things in your own palm, do you think God's knowledge to be feebler than your power, so as not to find out the exactitude of the things contained within the divine span? CHAPTER 27
1:836
Ὅτι δυνατόν ἐστιν, εἰς τὰ τοῦ παντὸς στοιχεῖα τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου σώματος ἀναλυθέντος, πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ κοινοῦ ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἴδιον ἀποσωθῆναι
論人的身體既已分解歸入全宇宙的諸元素,仍可能從那共同的存庫中把各人自己的部分再度保全。
That it is possible, when the human body has been dissolved into the elements of the whole, for each one's own to be preserved again out of the common store.
1:837
Ἀλλὰ τυχὸν πρὸς τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ παντὸς βλέπων, δύσκολον οἴει τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν ἀέρος πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς στοιχεῖον ἀναχεθέντος, καὶ τοῦ θερμοῦ τε καὶ ὑγροῦ, καὶ τοῦ γεώδους ὡσαύτως τοῖς ὁμοφύλοις ἐγκατα μιχθέντων, πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ κοινοῦ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἀναδραμεῖν
但或許你看著全宇宙的諸元素,便覺得這事困難—就是當我們裡面的氣已傾注歸入其同類元素,那熱、那濕、那屬土者同樣與其同族相混之後,要使各人自己的部分再從那共同存庫奔回其本所。
But perhaps, looking at the elements of the whole, you think it difficult, when the air in us has been poured forth to its kindred element, and the hot and the moist and the earthy likewise have been mingled with their cognates, for one's own to run back again out of the common store unto what is proper.
1:838
Εἶτα οὐ λογίζῃ διὰ τῶν ἀνθρωπί νων ὑποδειγμάτων, τὸ μηδὲ τοῦτο τῆς θείας δυνά μεως ὑπερβαίνειν τοὺς ὅρους; Εἶδές που πάντως ἐν ταῖς ἀνθρωπίναις οἰκήσεσι κοινὴν ἀγέλην ζώων τι νῶν, ἐκ κοινοῦ συνισταμένην
那麼,你豈不藉著人間的例子推想,連這事也不越乎神能力的界限麼?你必曾在人的住處某處見過某些牲畜的共有畜群,是由眾人共同湊集而成的。
Then do you not reckon, through human examples, that this too does not transcend the bounds of the divine power? You have surely seen somewhere in human dwellings a common herd of certain animals, constituted out of a common store.
1:839
Ἀλλ' ὅταν πάλιν πρὸς τοὺς κεκτημένους αὐτὴ καταμερίζηται, τε πρὸς τοὺς οἴκους συνήθεια, καὶ τὰ ἐπικείμενα σημεῖα τὸ ἴδιον ἑκάστῳ ἀποκαθίστησι
但當牠們再被分配給各主人時,無論是對各家的熟悉、還是牠們身上所烙的記號,都使各人取回其所有。
But when it is again distributed among the owners, both the familiarity with the houses and the marks set upon them restore to each his own.
1:840
Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ περὶ σεαυτὸν ἐννοῶν, οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεις τοῦ πρέποντος
你若對自己也存這樣的思想,便不致錯失那合宜的道理。
Conceiving some such thing also concerning yourself, you will not miss the fitting.
1:841
συνοικῆ σαν σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς διακειμένης, ἔστι τις κατὰ τὸ λεληθὸς αὐτῇ διὰ τῆς συνανακράσεως τοῦ οἰκείου σχέσις τε καὶ ἐπίγνωσις, οἷον σημείων τινῶν παρὰ τῆς φύσεως ἐπικειμένων, δι' ὧν κοινό της ἀσύγχυτος μένει διακρινομένη τοῖς ἰδιά ζουσι
〔身體〕既照靈魂所處的光景與其同住,靈魂便藉著與其本己之物的交融,擁有某種隱藏的關係與辨認,彷彿有某些由本性烙在其上的記號,藉此那共同之物仍保持不相混亂,乃以那些獨特的特徵加以區別。
[The body] having dwelt together with the soul as it is disposed, there is a certain hidden relation and recognition belonging to the soul through the co-mingling of what is its own, as though by certain marks set upon it by nature, through which the commonality remains unconfounded, being distinguished by the distinctive features.
1:842
Τῆς τοίνυν ψυχῆς τὸ συγγενές τε καὶ ἴδιον ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν πάλιν ἑλκούσης, τίς πόνος, εἰπέ μοι, τῇ θείᾳ δυνάμει κωλῦσαι τῶν οἰκείων τὴν συν δρομὴν, ἀῤῥήτῳ τινὶ τῇ τῆς φύσεως ὁλκῇ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον ἐπειγομένων; Τὸ γὰρ ἐπιδιαμένειν τινὰ τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν, σημεῖα τοῦ ἡμετέρου συγ κρίματος, δείκνυσιν κατὰ τὸν ᾅδην διάλογος, τῶν μὲν σωμάτων τῷ τάφῳ παραδοθέντων, γνωρίσματος δέ τινος σωματικοῦ ταῖς ψυχαῖς παραμείναντος, δι' οὗ καὶ Λάζαρος ἐγνωρίζετο, καὶ οὐκ ἠγνοεῖτο πλούσιος
那麼,當靈魂再把那同源而本己之物吸引到自己這裡時,請告訴我,對神的能力而言,要促成那本己之物的匯聚—當它們藉本性某種不可言喻的牽引,迫切奔向其本所之時—又有何難呢?因為我們合質之物的某些記號,連在瓦解之後仍存留於靈魂之上,這從那關乎陰間的對話便顯明出來—身體雖已交付墳墓,靈魂卻仍存留著某種屬乎身體的標記,藉此拉撒路得了辨認,那財主也不至於無人認得。
When, then, the soul again draws to itself what is kindred and its own, what labour, tell me, is there for the divine power to prevent the concurrence of the proper things, when by a certain unspeakable draw of nature they press on toward what is their own? For that certain signs of our composite remain even after dissolution upon the soul, the dialogue concerning Hades shows—the bodies having been delivered to the tomb, but a certain bodily token having remained with the souls, through which Lazarus too was recognized, and the rich man was not unknown.
1:843
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲν ἕξω τοῦ εἰκότος ἐστὶ, πάλιν πιστεύειν ἐκ τοῦ κοινοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον τὴν ἀνάλυσιν γίνεσθαι τῶν ἀνισταμένων σωμάτων, καὶ μάλιστά γε τῷ φιλοπονώτερον τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν κατεξετάζοντι
所以,要相信那復起之身體的消解,乃是再次從那共同存庫歸回其本所,這絕不在情理之外,對於那更勤勉地查考我們本性的人尤其如此。
Therefore it is in no way outside what is probable to believe that the resolution of the rising bodies again comes about from the common store unto the proper, and especially for one who examines our nature more diligently.
1:844
Οὔτε γὰρ δι' ὅλου ἐν ῥύσει καὶ μεταβολῇ τὸ ἡμέτερον
因為我們的存有並非全然處於流動與變遷之中。
For our being is not wholly in flux and change.
1:845
γὰρ ἂν ἄληπτον ἦν καθόλου τῷ μηδεμίαν στάσιν ἔχειν ἐκ φύσεως·
若是這樣,它便因本性沒有任何固定性而全然無法被把握;
For then it would be wholly unapprehensible, having by nature no fixity;
1:846
ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν ἀκριβέστερον λόγον, τὸ μέν τι ἔστηκε τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν, τὸ δὲ δι' ἀλλοιώ σεως πρόεισιν
但按那更精確的說法,我們裡面有某物是堅立不動的,有某物則藉著變更而前行。
but according to the more exact account, something of the things in us stands fast, while something advances through alteration.
1:847
Ἀλλοιοῦται μὲν γὰρ δι' αὐξήσεώς τε καὶ μειώσεως τὸ σῶμα, οἷον ἱμάτιά τινα, τὰς καθ εξῆς ἡλικίας μετενδυόμενον
因為身體藉著增長與衰減而變更,如同某些衣裳,逐次換穿那相繼而來的年歲。
For the body is altered through increase and diminution, like some garments, putting on the successive ages.
1:848
Ἕστηκε δὲ διὰ πάσης τροπῆς ἀμετάβλητον ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὸ εἶδος, τῶν ἅπαξ ἐπιβληθέντων αὐτῷ παρὰ τῆς φύσεως σημείων οὐκ ἐξιστάμενον, ἀλλὰ πάσαις ταῖς κατὰ τὸ σῶμα τροπαῖς μετὰ τῶν ἰδίων ἐμφαινόμενον γνωρισμάτων
然而那型態經歷一切的變化,在其自身仍堅立不變,並不離開那一次烙在其上、出於本性的記號,乃是經歷身體一切的變化,仍與其本己的辨認特徵一同顯現。
But the form stands unchangeable in itself through every turn, not departing from the signs once set upon it by nature, but appearing through all the body's turns together with its own distinguishing marks.
1:849
Ὑπεξ αιρείσθω δὲ τοῦ λόγου ἐκ πάθους ἀλλοίωσις, τῷ εἴδει ἐπισυμβαίνουσα·
但讓那因疾病而生的變更,從這論述中排除出去,這變更乃是附加於那型態之上的;
But let there be excepted from the account the alteration arising from disease, which supervenes upon the form;
1:850
οἶον γάρ τι προσωπεῖον ἀλλό τριον κατὰ τὴν νόσον ἀμορφία διαλαμβάνει τὸ εἶδος, ἧς τῷ λόγῳ περιαιρεθείσης
因為那因疾病而來的醜變,如同某個外來的面具罩住了那型態,當這面具藉〔健康〕之故被除去之時……
for the deformity according to sickness takes hold of the form like some alien mask, which, when removed by reason [of health]...
1:851
καθάπερ ἐπὶ Νεεμὰν τοῦ Σύρου, ἐπὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἱστορηθέντων, πάλιν τὸ κεκρυμμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους εἶδος, διὰ τῆς ὑγείας ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνεφάνη γνωρίσμασι
正如那敘利亞人乃縵的事例,或如福音書中所記載的事,那被疾病所遮蔽的型態,便藉著痊癒在其本己的辨認特徵中重新顯現。
as in the case of Naaman the Syrian, or in the things narrated in the Gospel, again the form hidden by the disease reappeared in its own distinguishing marks through health.
1:852
Τῷ τοίνυν θεοειδεῖ τῆς ψυχῆς οὐ τὸ ῥέον ἐν τῇ ἀλ λοιώσει καὶ μεθιστάμενον, ἀλλὰ τὸ μόνιμόν τε καὶ ὡσ αύτως ἔχον ἐν τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς συγκρίματι, τούτῳ προσ φύεται
那麼,與靈魂那肖似神的成分相連的,並非那在變更中流動而被除去之物,乃是那在我們合質之物中持久而恆常如一者。
To the godlike element of the soul, then, there is joined not that which flows in alteration and is removed, but that which is abiding and ever the same in our composite.
1:853
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τὰς κατὰ τὸ εἶδος διαφορὰς αἱ ποιαὶ τῆς κράσεως παραλλαγαὶ μεταμορφοῦσιν, δὲ κρᾶσις οὐκ ἄλλη τις παρὰ τὴν τῶν στοιχείων μίξιν ἐστὶ, στοι χεῖα δέ φαμεν τὰ τῇ κατασκευῇ τοῦ παντὸς ὑποκεί μενα, δι' ὧν καὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον συνέστηκε σῶμα, ἀναγ καίως τοῦ εἴδους οἷον ἐκμαγείῳ σφραγίδος τῇ ψυχῇ παραμείναντος, οὐδὲ τὰ ἐναπομαξάμενα τῇ σφραγῖδι τὸν τύπον ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἀγνοεῖται, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἀναστοιχειώσεως ἐκεῖνα δέχεται πάλιν πρὸς ἑαυτὴν, ἅπερ ἂν ἐναρμόσῃ τῷ τύπῳ τοῦ εἴδους·
既然那混合在其性質上的種種變異,依著型態轉變了諸般差別,而那混合不外乎諸元素的調和,我們又把那構築全宇宙的基底之物稱為元素,人的身體也是藉這些而構成—那型態既必然如印章的印痕般存留於靈魂之上,那烙在印章上之物便不為它所不識,反倒在那元素重組之時,它把那些之物—就是凡與型態的印痕相合的—再度收回到自己這裡;
And since the variations of mixture in their qualities transform the differences according to form, and the mixture is nothing other than the blending of the elements, and we call elements the things underlying the construction of the whole, through which the human body too is composed—the form, of necessity, remaining with the soul like the imprint of a seal, the things stamped upon the seal are not unrecognized by it, but at the time of the re-elementing it receives those things again to itself, whatever fit the impress of the form;
1:854
ἐναρμόσειε δὲ πάντως ἐκεῖνα, ὅσα κατ' ἀρχὰς ἐνετυπώθη τῷ εἴ δει
而那些從起初就烙在那型態上的,必然完全相合。
and those would altogether fit which from the beginning were stamped upon the form.
1:855
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲν ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος ἐστὶ, πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ κοινοῦ πρὸς τὸ καθέκαστον ἐπαναλύειν τὸ ἴδιον
所以,要相信各人自己的部分再從那共同存庫歸回到各個別之物,絕不在情理之外。
Therefore it is in no way outside what is probable that one's own should again be resolved from the common store unto each particular.
1:856
Λέ γεται δὲ καὶ τὴν ὑδράργυρον προχεθεῖσαν τοῦ περι έχοντος, καθ' ὑπτίου τινὸς καὶ κονιορτώδους χωρίου
據說,水銀從其容器倒在某個平坦而多塵的地方時,
And it is said too that quicksilver, when poured out of its container upon some flat and dusty place,
1:857
εἰς λεπτὰ σφαιρωθεῖσαν, κατὰ τὴν γῆν διασκίδνασθαι, πρὸς οὐδὲν τῶν ἐπιτυχόντων ἐμμιγνυμένην
便圓成細小的珠子,散落在地面上,與所遇之物無一相混。
rounded into tiny globules, is scattered over the ground, mingling with none of the things it chances upon.
1:858
Εἰ δέ τις πάλιν τὸ πολλαχῆ κατεσπαρμένον εἰς ἒν συναγεί ρειεν, αὐτομάτως ἀναχεῖσθαι πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον, οὐδενὶ μέσῳ πρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν μίξιν διειργομένην
但若有人再把那四散各方的聚攏為一,它便自動地朝其同類匯聚而傾流,並無任何居間之物把它與其本己的混合相隔開。
But if someone should again gather into one that which has been scattered in many directions, it of its own accord pours together toward its kindred, being separated by no intervening medium from its proper mixture.
1:859
Τοιοῦτόν τι χρῆναι νομίζω καὶ περὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον σύγκριμα διανοεῖσθαι·
我想,對於人這合質之物,也當作如此的思想;
I think one must reckon some such thing concerning the human composite too;
1:860
εἰ μόνον γένοιτο παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἐν δόσιμον, αὐτομάτως τὰ κατάλληλα μέρη τοῖς οἰκείοις ἐπανακίρνασθαι, μηδεμιᾶς ἐργωδίας τῷ ἀναστοι χειοῦντι τὴν φύσιν διὰ τούτων ἐγγινομένης
就是只要有神所發的號令臨到,那些相宜的部分便自動地與其本己之物重新調和,那藉這些使本性元素重組的主,並不因此生出任何勞苦。
that, if only there should come from God the signal, the suitable parts mingle again of their own accord with their proper ones, no toil thereby arising for Him who re-elements the nature through these.
1:861
Καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ φυομένων, οὐδένα πόνον ὁρῶμεν τῆς φύσεως ἐπὶ τὸν πυρὸν, τὴν κέγχρον, ἄλλο τι τῶν σιτηρῶν χεδροπῶν σπερμάτων, ἐν τῷ μετα βάλλειν εἰς καλάμην καὶ ἀθέρικας καὶ ἀστάχυας
因為連在地裡生長之物的事上,我們也看不見本性在那麥子、或那黍米、或其餘任何穀類或豆類種子上有何勞苦,使之變成莖、芒與穗。
For even in the case of things growing in the earth, we see no labour of nature upon the wheat, or the millet, or any other of the grain or pulse seeds, in changing into stalk and beard and ears.
1:862
Ἀπραγματεύτως γὰρ κατὰ τὸ αὐτόματον κατάλ ληλος τροφὴ ἐκ τοῦ κοινοῦ πρὸς τὴν ἑκάστου τῶν σπερμάτων ἰδιότητα μεταβαίνει
因為那相宜的養分毫不費力地、自動地從那共同存庫過渡到每一種種子的特性中。
For without trouble, of its own accord, the suitable nourishment passes over out of the common store unto the peculiarity of each of the seeds.
1:863
Εἰ οὖν κοινῆς πᾶσι τοῖς φυομένοις τῆς ἰκμάδος ὑποκειμένης, ἕκαστον τῶν δι' αὐτῆς τρεφομένων τὸ κατάλληλον ἔσπασεν εἰς τὴν τοῦ οἰκείου προσθήκην·
那麼,既有一共同的水分作為一切生長之物的基底,而每一被它所養之物都汲取了那相宜的,以增添其本己之物;
If, then, with a common moisture underlying all the growing things, each of those nourished through it has drawn what is suitable unto the addition of its own;
1:864
μένων, καθὼς ἐπὶ τῶν σπερμάτων, συμβαίνει οὕτως γίνεσθαι τὴν τοῦ οἰκείου ὁλκήν; Ὥστε ἐξ ἁπάντων δυνατὸν εἶναι μαθεῖν, μηδὲν ἔξω τῶν τῇ πείρᾳ γνωρι ζομένων τὸ κήρυγμα περιέχειν τῆς ἀναστάσεως
〔那麼又何足為奇,若〕如在種子的事上那樣,這種對本己之物的牽引同樣得以成就呢?以致從這一切便可學知,那復活的宣告所包含的,無一在那藉經驗所知之事以外。
[what wonder is it if], as in the case of the seeds, it likewise comes about that there is such a drawing of one's own? So that it is possible from all these things to learn that the proclamation of the resurrection contains nothing outside the things made known by experience.
1:865
Καί τοιγε τὸ γνωριμώτατον τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐσιωπήσαμεν, αὐτὴν λέγω τὴν πρώτην τῆς συστάσεως ἡμῶν ἀφορ μήν
其實我們對於我們自己最熟悉之事一直保持緘默,我是指我們受造的那最初的緣起。
And indeed we have been silent about the most familiar of our own things, I mean the very first occasion of our constitution.
1:866
Τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδε τὴν θαυματοποιίαν τῆς φύσεως, τί λαβοῦσα μητρῴα νηδὺς, τί ἀπεργάζεται;Ἢ οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἀπλοῦν τρόπον τινὰ, καὶ ὁμοιομερές ἐστι τὸ εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῆς συστάσεως τοῦ σώματος τοῖς σπλάγχνοις καταβαλλόμενον; τὴν δὲ ποικιλίαν τοῦ κατασκευαζομένου συγκρίματος τίς λόγος ἐκδιηγή σεται; Τίς δ' ἂν μὴ τῇ κοινῇ φύσει τὸ τοιοῦτον μα θὼν, δυνατὸν ἡγήσαιτο τὸ γινόμενον, ὅτι τὸ βραχύ τε καὶ ἀντ' οὐδενὸς ἐκεῖνο τοῦ τοσούτου πράγματός ἐστιν ἀρχή; μέγα δέ φημι, οὐ μόνον εἰς τὴν κατὰ τὸ σῶμα βλέπων διάπλασιν, ἀλλ' πρὸ τούτου θαυμάζειν ἄξιον, αὐτὴν λέγω τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ τὰ περὶ αὐτὴν θεωρούμενα
因為誰不知道本性那行奇事的本領—母腹所領受的是甚麼,所造成的又是甚麼呢?或者,你豈看不出那作為身體構成之緣起、投入內裡之物,是何等地單純、又何等地各部均勻麼?而那所構築之合質的繁複多樣,又有甚麼話語能述說得盡呢?凡不曾從普遍本性學知此事的人,誰會認為那發生之事是可能的—就是那微小、幾近於無之物,竟是如此重大之事的開端?我稱之為重大,不單是著眼於身體的塑造,更是著眼於在此之先更值得稱奇的,我是指那靈魂本身,以及所默觀關乎它的諸事。
For who does not know the wonder-working of nature—what the maternal womb receives, and what it fashions? Or do you not see how simple in a certain way, and uniform in its parts, is that which is cast into the inward parts as the occasion of the body's constitution? And what account could narrate the variety of the composite that is constructed? Who that has not learned such a thing from common nature would deem possible what comes to pass—that that small and as-good-as-nothing thing is the beginning of so great a matter? And I call it great not only looking at the moulding of the body, but at what is worthy of wonder before this, I mean the soul itself, and the things contemplated about it.
1:867
Πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας προϋφεστάναι τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν σωμάτων, τὸ ἔμπαλιν πρὸ τῶν ψυ χῶν διαπεπλᾶσθαι τὰ σώματα
駁斥那些說靈魂先於身體存在、或相反地說身體在靈魂之先被造成之人。
Against those who say that souls pre-exist bodies, or, on the contrary, that bodies are fashioned before the souls.
1:868
Ἐν τις καὶ ἀνατροπὴ τῆς κατὰ τὰς μετεμψυχώσεις μυθο ποιίας
其中也包含對那關乎靈魂輪迴之神話的駁斥。
In which there is also a refutation of the fable-making concerning transmigrations of souls.
1:869
Τάχα γὰρ οὐκ ἔξω τῆς προκειμένης ἡμῖν πραγμα τείας ἐστὶ, τὸ διεξετάσαι τὸ ἀμφιβαλλόμενον ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις περὶ ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος
因為徹底查考那在眾教會中關乎靈魂與身體所爭論之事,或許並不在我們所論述的題目之外。
For perhaps it is not outside the treatise set before us to examine thoroughly the matter disputed in the churches concerning soul and body.
1:870
Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ τῶν πρὸ ἡμῶν δοκεῖ, οἷς Περὶ τῶν ἀρχῶν ἐπρα γματεύθη λόγος, καθάπερ τινὰ δῆμον ἐν ἰδιαζούσῃ πο λιτείᾳ τὰς ψυχὰς προϋφεστάναι λέγειν
因為在我們之前的某些人—就是那撰寫《論諸原理》一書的人—認為當說靈魂是先存的,如同某個社群在其自有的政體中。
For to some of those before us—those by whom the treatise 'On First Principles' was composed—it seems good to say that souls pre-exist, like some commonwealth in a polity of their own.
1:871
Προκεῖσθαι δὲ κἀκεῖ τά τε τῆς κακίας καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς ὑποδείγματα
並說在那裡也擺出了惡與德的種種樣式。
And that there too the examples both of vice and of virtue are set forth.
1:872
Καὶ παραμένουσαν μὲν ἐν τῷ καλῷ τὴν ψυχὴν, τῆς πρὸς τὸ σῶμα συμπλοκῆς μένειν ἀπείρατον·
靈魂若持守在善中,便保持不曾經歷與身體的纏結;
And the soul, abiding in the good, remains untried of entanglement with the body;
1:873
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀποῤῥυῇ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετουσίας, πρὸς τὸν τῇδε βίον κατολισθαίνειν, καὶ οὕτως ἐν σώματι γίνε σθαι
但它若從對善的分享中流失了,便滑落向此處的生活,如此便進入了身體。
but if it should flow away from the partaking of the good, it slides down toward life here, and so comes to be in a body.
1:874
Ἕτεροι δὲ τῇ κατὰ τὸν Μωσέα τάξει τῆς κατα σκευῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προσέχοντες, δευτέραν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ σώματος κατὰ τὸν χρόνον φασίν
但另有些人留意摩西所記造人的次序,便說靈魂在時間上次於身體。
But others, attending to the order of the construction of man according to Moses, say that the soul is second to the body in respect of time.
1:875
Ἐπειδὴ πρῶτον λαβὼν Θεὸς χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
因為神先取了地上的塵土塑造了那人;
Since God first, having taken dust from the earth, moulded the man;
1:876
εἶθ' οὕτως ἐψύχωσε διὰ τοῦ ἐμφυσήματος
然後便如此藉著那一吹氣,使他有了靈魂。
then thus ensouled him through the in-breathing.
1:877
Καὶ τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ προτιμοτέραν ἀποδεικνύουσι τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν σάρκα, τῆς ἐπεισκρινο μένης τὴν προδιαπεπλασμένην
他們便用這論點證明肉體比靈魂更尊貴—那預先塑成的比那後來加入的更尊貴。
And by this argument they demonstrate the flesh to be more honourable than the soul—the pre-moulded than that which is introduced afterward.
1:878
Λέγουσι γὰρ διὰ τὸ σῶμα τὴν ψυχὴν γενέσθαι, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἄπνουν τε καὶ ἀκίνητον εἴη τὸ πλάσμα
因為他們說靈魂之所以存在,乃是為了身體的緣故,免得那所造成之物無氣息、不能動。
For they say that the soul came to be for the sake of the body, that the formed thing might not be breathless and motionless.
1:879
Πᾶν δὲ τὸ διά τι γινόμενον, ἀτιμότερον πάντως ἐστὶ τοῦ δι' γίνεται
而凡為某物之故而存在的,總是比那為其緣故而存在之物更次等。
And everything that comes to be for the sake of something is altogether less honourable than that for the sake of which it comes to be.
1:880
Καθὼς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον λέγει, ὅτι πλεῖόν ἐστι τῆς τροφῆς ψυχὴ, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος, διότι τούτων ἕνεκεν ἐκεῖνα
正如福音書所說,靈魂比食物更貴重,身體比衣裳更貴重,因為這些是為那些的緣故。
As the Gospel says, that the soul is more than the food, and the body than the raiment, because these are for the sake of those.
1:881
Οὐ γὰρ διὰ τὴν τροφὴν ψυχὴ, οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐνδύματος χάριν κατεσκευάσθη τὰ σώματα, ἀλλὰ Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐν ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς ὑπολήψεσιν λόγος ὑπαίτιος, τῶν τε προβιοτεύειν τὰς ψυχὰς ἐν ἰδίᾳ τινὶ καταστάσει μυθολογούντων, καὶ τῶν ὑστέρας τῶν σωμάτων κατασκευάζεσθαι νομιζόντων·
因為靈魂不是為食物的緣故,身體也不是為衣裳的緣故而被造的,乃是……既然如此,這兩種設想中的論點都有毛病—無論是那虛構靈魂預先在其自有狀態中生活的人,還是那認為身體被造成晚於靈魂的人;
For the soul is not for the sake of the food, nor were the bodies constructed for the sake of the raiment, but... Since, then, in both suppositions the argument is faulty—both of those who fabulously make the souls live beforehand in some state of their own, and of those who deem the bodies to be constructed later than the souls;
1:882
ἀναγκαῖον ἂν εἴη μηδὲν τῶν λεγομένων ἐν τοῖς δόγμασι περιιδεῖν ἀνεξέταστον
那麼,便有必要對這些學說中所說的話,無一不加以查考。
it would be necessary to leave none of the things said in the doctrines unexamined.
1:883
Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν δι' ἀκριβείας τοὺς ἑκατέ ρωθεν γυμνάζειν λόγους, καὶ πάσας ἐκκαλύπτειν τὰς ἐγκειμένας ἀτοπίας ταῖς ὑπολήψεσι, μακροῦ ἂν δέοιτο καὶ χρόνου καὶ λόγου·
但要精確地操練兩方的論點,並揭露那潛藏於這些設想中的一切荒謬,則需要許多的時間與篇幅;
But to exercise with precision the arguments on both sides, and to uncover all the absurdities lying within the suppositions, would require much both of time and of discourse;
1:884
δι' ὀλίγων δὲ, καθώς ἐστι δυνατὸν, ἑκάτερον τῶν εἰρημένων ἐπισκεψάμε νοι, πάλιν τῶν προκειμένων ἀντιληψόμεθα
我們既盡可能簡要地查考了所說的每一件事,便要再次抓住擺在我們面前的題目。
but having examined each of the things said in few words, as is possible, we shall again lay hold of the matters set before us.
1:885
Οἱ τῷ προτέρῳ παριστάμενοι λόγῳ, καὶ πρεσβυτέραν τῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ζωῆς τὴν πολιτείαν τῶν ψυχῶν δογματίζον τες, οὔ μοι δοκοῦσι τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν καθαρεύειν δηγμάτων, τῶν περὶ τῆς μετενσωματώσεως αὐτοῖς μεμυθολογημένων
那些站在前一種論點上、武斷地主張靈魂的存在生活早於肉身生命的人,在我看來並未脫淨那希臘人的學說,就是他們所虛構關乎再次入體之事的神話。
Those who take their stand on the former argument, and dogmatize that the polity of the souls is older than the life in the flesh, do not seem to me to be clean of the Hellenic doctrines, the things fabled by them concerning re-embodiment.
1:886
Εἰ γάρ τις ἀκριβῶς ἐξετάσειε, πρὸς τοῦτο κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀνάγκην τὸν λόγον αὐτοῖς εὑρήσει κατασυρόμενον, ὅν φασί τινα τῶν παρ' ἐκείνοις σοφῶν εἰρηκέναι, ὅτι ἀνὴρ γέγονεν αὐτὸς, καὶ γυναικὸς σῶμα μετημφιάσατο, καὶ μετ' ὀρνέων ἀνέπτη, καὶ θάμνος ἔφυ, καὶ τὸν ἔνυδρον ἔλαχε βίον
因為人若仔細查考,便會發現他們的論點按各樣的必然性被拖向這結論—就是他們說在他們中間有位智者所講的—同一個〔靈魂〕曾作過男人,又披上了女人的身體,又與飛鳥一同飛翔,又長成灌木,又得了水族的生命。
For if one should examine accurately, he will find their argument by every necessity dragged down toward this—which they say one of the wise men among them spoke—that the same one became a man, and put on a woman's body, and flew about with birds, and grew as a bush, and obtained the life of the water-creatures.
1:887
Ὄντως γὰρ βατράχων τινῶν κολοιῶν φλυαρίας, ἀλογίας ἰχθύων, δρυῶν ἀν αισθησίας ἄξια τὰ τοιαῦτα δόγματα, τὸ μίαν ψυχὴν λέγειν διὰ τοσούτων ἐλθεῖν
因為這類學說真配得上某些青蛙或寒鴉的聒噪、魚類的無知、或橡樹的無感—竟說一個靈魂歷經如此眾多之物。
For truly such doctrines are worthy of the croaking of certain frogs or jackdaws, or the irrationality of fishes, or the insensibility of oak-trees—to say that one soul went through so many things.
1:888
Τῆς δὲ τοιαύτης ἀτοπίας αὕτη ἐστὶν αἰτία, τὸ προϋφεστάναι τὰς ψυχὰς οἴε σθαι
而這等荒謬的根由就在於此:以為靈魂是先存的。
And the cause of such absurdity is this: the supposing that souls pre-exist.
1:889
Εἰ γὰρ διά τινος κακίας ἀποσπασθεῖσα τῆς ὑψηλο τέρας ψυχὴ πολιτείας, μετὰ τὸ (καθώς φασιν) ἅπαξ γεύσασθαι τοῦ σωματικοῦ βίου, πάλιν ἄνθρω πος γίνεται, ἐμπαθέστερος δὲ πάντως ἐν σαρκὶ βίος ὁμολογεῖται παρὰ τὸν ἀΐδιον καὶ ἀσώματον·
因為靈魂若因某種惡而從那更崇高的存在中被扯下,在(如他們所說)一度嘗了身體生命之後,又成為人—而肉身的生命又是公認比那永恆而非形體者更易陷於情慾;
For if, having been torn away through some vice from the loftier polity, the soul, after once tasting (as they say) of the bodily life, again becomes a man—and the life in the flesh is altogether confessed to be more passion-prone than the eternal and incorporeal;
1:890
ἀνάγκη πᾶσα τὴν ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ γινομένην βίῳ, ἐν πλείους αἱ πρὸς τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν εἰσὶν ἀφορμαὶ, ἐν πλείονί τε κακίᾳ γενέσθαι, καὶ ἐμπαθέστερον πρό τερον διατεθῆναι·
那麼靈魂進入這樣一種生命—其中有更多陷於犯罪的緣由—便必然要陷入更大的惡,並比先前更易受情慾的支配;
it is wholly necessary that the soul, coming to be in such a life, in which there are more occasions toward sinning, should come to be in greater vice, and be disposed more passion-prone than before;
1:891
ἀνθρωπίνης δὲ ψυχῆς πάθος, πρὸς τὸ ἄλογόν ἐστιν ὁμοίωσις·
而人靈魂的情慾,就是它向那非理性者的相似;
but the passion of the human soul is its likening to the irrational;
1:892
τούτῳ δὲ προσοι κειωθεῖσαν αὐτὴν, εἰς κτηνώδη φύσιν μεταῤῥυῆναι·
它既親就了這相似,便流變為一種獸性;
and having appropriated itself to this, it flows over into a brutish nature;
1:893
ἅπαξ δὲ διὰ κακίας ὁδεύουσαν, μηδὲ ἐν ἀλόγῳ γενο μένην, τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ κακὸν προόδου λῆξαί ποτε
並且它一旦經由惡而行,連到了非理性的受造之物中,也永不止息其朝向惡的前進。
and having once journeyed through vice, even when it has come to be in an irrational creature, it never ceases from its advance toward evil.
1:894
γὰρ τοῦ κακοῦ στάσις, ἀρχὴ τῆς κατ' ἀρετήν ἐστιν ὁρ μῆς·
因為惡的止息,乃是朝向德行之動力的開端;
For the cessation of evil is the beginning of the impulse toward virtue;
1:895
ἀρετὴ δὲ ἐν ἀλόγοις οὐκ ἔστιν
然而德行在非理性的受造之物中並不存在。
but virtue does not exist in irrational creatures.
1:896
Οὐκοῦν ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἀλλοιωθήσεται, πάντοτε πρὸς τὸ ἀτιμότερον προϊοῦσα, καὶ ἀεὶ τὸ χεῖρον τῆς ἐν ἐστι φύσεως ἐξευρίσκουσα
所以它必然要永遠變壞,不斷地朝那更卑賤者前進,並不斷地尋出比它所在之本性更壞的境地。
Therefore it will of necessity always be altered for the worse, ever advancing toward the more dishonourable, and ever finding out what is worse than the nature in which it is.
1:897
Ὥσπερ δὲ τοῦ λογικοῦ τὸ αἰσθητὸν ὑποβέβηκεν, οὕτω καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου ἐπὶ τὸ ἀναίσθητον μετάπτωσις γίνεται
正如那有感覺的低於那有理性的,照樣,從那有感覺者再墮落,便墜向那無感覺的。
And just as the sensible is set below the rational, so too from this the falling-away comes about toward the insensible.
1:898
Ἀλλὰ μέχρι τούτου προϊὼν λόγος αὐτοῖς, εἰ καὶ ἔξω τῆς ἀληθείας φέρεται, ἀλλά γε διά τινος ἀκο λουθίας τὸ ἄτοπον ἐξ ἀτόπου μεταλαμβάνει
然而他們的論點到此為止,縱使被帶到了真理之外,卻仍藉著某種一貫性,從荒謬推出荒謬。
But up to this point their argument, even if it is carried outside the truth, yet through a certain consistency derives the absurd from the absurd.
1:899
Τὸ δὲ ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη διὰ τῶν ἀσυναρτήτων αὐτοῖς τὸ δόγμα μυθοποιεῖται
但從此以後,那學說便藉著一些與其前提毫不連貫之事被編成神話。
But from this point on the doctrine is fabled through things that hang together by no coherence with them.
1:900
μὲν γὰρ ἀκολουθία παντελῆ δια φθορὰν τῆς ψυχῆς ὑποδείκνυσιν
因為他們那一貫的推論,乃是指向靈魂的全然敗壞。
For their consistency points to a complete corruption of the soul.
1:901
γὰρ ἅπαξ τῆς ὑψηλῆς πολιτείας ἀπολισθήσασα, ἐν οὐδενὶ μέτρῳ κακίας στῆναι δυνήσεται, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὰ πάθη σχέσεως, ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ λογικοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἄλογον μετα βήσεται·
靈魂一旦從那崇高的生活樣式中滑落,便無法停在任何固定的惡的限度上,反而會因著對情慾的依附,從理性之物轉向非理性之物;
For the soul that has once slipped away from the lofty manner of life will be unable to halt at any fixed measure of evil, but through its attachment to the passions will pass over from the rational to the irrational;
1:902
ἀπ' ἐκείνου δὲ πρὸς τὴν τῶν φυτῶν ἀναι σθησίαν μετατεθήσεται·
再從那裡被挪移到植物的無感覺狀態;
and from that it will be transferred to the insensibility of plants;
1:903
τῷ δὲ ἀναισθήτῳ γειτνιᾷ πως τὸ ἄψυχον·
而與無感覺者相鄰的,在某種意義上乃是無生命之物;
and to the insensible there is in some way a neighbour, namely the inanimate;
1:904
τούτῳ δὲ τὸ ἀνύπαρκτον ἕπεται
緊接著無生命之物的,便是全然不存在之物。
and upon this follows that which has no existence at all.
1:905
Ὥστε καθόλου διὰ τῆς ἀκολουθίας πρὸς τὸ μὴ ὂν αὐτοῖς ψυχὴ μεταχωρήσει
如此,照這一連串的推論到底,靈魂對他們而言便完全過渡到了非存在。
So that, by this sequence carried to its conclusion, the soul would altogether pass over for them into non-being.
1:906
Οὐκοῦν ἀμήχανος αὐτῇ πάλιν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἔσται πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἐπάνο δος
如此一來,靈魂再回升到更高之境,按理勢必成為不可能。
Therefore its return again to the better will of necessity become impossible for it.
1:907
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐκ θάμνου ἐπὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπανάγουσιν
然而他們卻又把靈魂從一株灌木提升回到人。
But in fact they bring the soul back up from a bush to a human being.
1:908
Οὐκοῦν προτιμοτέραν τὴν ἐν θάμνῳ ζωὴν τῆς ἀσωμάτου διαγωγῆς ἐκ τούτων ἀποδεικνύουσιν
因此他們由此反倒證明:在灌木中的生命比無形體的存在更可取。
Therefore by this they prove that life in a bush is more to be preferred than incorporeal existence.
1:909
Ὑποβέβηκε δὲ τὴν ἀναί σθητον φύσιν τὸ ἄψυχον, εἰς δι' ἀκολουθίας ἀρχὴ τοῦ δόγματος αὐτῶν τὴν ψυχὴν ἄγει
可是無感覺的本性之下還有無生命之物,而按其推論的次序,他們學說的起點本身正是把靈魂引向此處。
But beneath the insensible nature lies the inanimate, to which, by logical sequence, the very principle of their doctrine leads the soul.
1:910
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο οὐ βούλονται τῷ ἀναισθήτῳ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐγκα τακλείουσιν, εἴπερ ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον αὐτὴν ἐπανάγοιεν βίον, προτιμότερον (καθὼς εἴρη) τὸν ξυλώδη βίον τῆς πρώτης ἀποδείξουσι κα ταστάσεως, εἴπερ ἐκεῖθεν μὲν πρὸς κακίαν κα τάπτωσις γέγονεν, ἐντεῦθεν δὲ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐπά νοδος γίνεται
但既然他們不願如此,他們便或是把靈魂禁閉在無感覺之物中,或是若要從那裡把它帶回人的生活,他們便(如前所說)要證明那如同木頭般的生命比起初的狀態更可取——因為若墮落入惡是從那起初的狀態而來,而升向德行卻是從這木頭般的生命而起。
But since they do not wish this, either they shut the soul up in the insensible, or, if from there they would bring it back to human life, they will (as has been said) prove the woody existence preferable to the original state—if indeed from the latter came the fall into evil, while from the former arises the ascent to virtue.
1:911
Οὐκοῦν ἀκέφαλός τις καὶ ἀτελὴς τοιοῦτος διελέγχεται λόγος, τὰς ψυχὰς ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν πρὸ τῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ζωῆς βιοτεύειν κατασκευάζων, καὶ διὰ κακίας συνδεῖσθαι τοῖς σώμασι
因此這樣的論證被駁斥為無頭且不完整的——就是那主張靈魂在肉身生命之先各自獨立存在、又因著惡而被繫於身體的論證。
Therefore such an argument is shown to be headless and incomplete—the argument which contrives that souls live by themselves before their life in the flesh, and are bound to bodies on account of evil.
1:912
Τῶν δέ γε νεωτέραν τοῦ σώματος τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι λεγόντων, προκατεσκευάσθη διὰ τῶν κατόπιν ἀτοπία
至於那些主張靈魂比身體年輕的人,其說法的荒謬已在前文所論中先行確立了。
And as for those who say that the soul is younger than the body, the absurdity of that view was established beforehand by what was said earlier.
1:913
Οὐκοῦν ἀπόβλητος ἐπίσης παρ' ἀμφοτέρων λόγος
因此這兩方面的論證同樣都當被棄絕。
Therefore the argument from both sides is equally to be rejected.
1:914
Ἔστι δὲ τοῦτο, τὸ μήτε κατὰ τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν ἀπάτην ἐν κακίᾳ τινὶ βαρη θείσας τὰς τῷ παντὶ συμπεριπολούσας ψυχὰς, ἀδυ ναμίᾳ τοῦ συμπαραθέειν τῇ ὀξύτητι τῆς τοῦ πόλου κινήσεως, ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καταπίπτειν οἴεσθαι·
其要點如下:我們既不可照希臘人的謬誤,以為那些隨宇宙旋轉的靈魂因被某種惡所拖累,由於無法跟上天穹運轉的疾速而墜落到地上;
And this is so: that we should neither suppose, after the error of the Greeks, that souls which revolve with the universe, being weighed down by some evil, through inability to keep pace with the swiftness of the heaven's motion fall down to earth;
1:915
μηδ' αὖ πάλιν οἱονεὶ πήλινον ἀνδριάντα προδιαπλασθέντα τῷ λόγῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τούτου ἕνεκα τὴν ψυχὴν γίνε σθαι λέγειν
也不可反過來說,人就像一尊先被塑成的泥像,靈魂乃是為這身體之故才產生的。
nor again should we say that the human being, like some clay statue first moulded, has the soul come into being for this body's sake.
1:916
γὰρ ἂν ἀτιμοτέρα τοῦ πηλίνου πλά σματος νοερὰ φύσις ἀποδειχθείη
因為若如此,那理智的本性反倒被證明比那塑成的泥土更卑賤。
For then the intellectual nature would be shown to be of less honour than the moulded clay.
1:917
Κατασκευὴ τοῦ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ψυχῇ τε καὶ σώματι τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ὑπάρξεως εἶναι
論證:靈魂與身體存在的原因乃是同一個。
An argument that the cause of existence is one and the same for both soul and body.
1:918
Ἀλλ' ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ διὰ ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος συνεστηκότος, μίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ κοινὴν τῆς συστάσεως τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑποτίθεσθαι, ὡς ἂν μὴ αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ προγενέστερός τε καὶ νεώτερος γένοιτο, τοῦ μὲν σωματικοῦ προτερεύοντος ἐν αὐτῷ, τοῦ δὲ ἑτέρου ἐφυστερίζοντος
既然人是一個,由靈魂與身體組合而成,我們就當設定他得以構成的根源是同一個、共通的,免得他比自己既年長又年幼——彷彿身體的部分在他裡面居先,而另一部分隨後才有。
But since the human being is one, composed of soul and body, we must posit the principle of his constitution as one and common, so that he may not become both older and younger than himself, with the bodily part taking precedence in him and the other coming after.
1:919
Ἀλλὰ τῇ μὲν προγνωστικῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ δυνάμει, κατὰ τὸν μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἀποδο θέντα λόγον, ἅπαν προϋφεστάναι τὸ ἀνθρώπινον πλή ρωμα λέγειν, συμμαρτυρούσης εἰς τοῦτο τῆς προφη τείας, τῆς λεγούσης εἰδέναι τὰ πάντα τὸν Θεὸν πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν
我們乃是說,照稍前所給出的論點,藉著神先知的大能,全人類的滿數早已預先存在,而預言也為此作見證,說神在萬物未有之先就已知道一切。
Rather, we say that by the foreknowing power of God—according to the argument given a little before—the whole fullness of humanity pre-exists, prophecy bearing witness to this, which says that God knows all things before their coming to be.
1:920
Ἐν δὲ τῇ καθ' ἕκαστον δημιουργίᾳ μὴ προτιθέναι τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον, μήτε πρὸ τοῦ σώ ματος τὴν ψυχὴν, μήτε τὸ ἔμπαλιν·
然而在每一個個體的造作上,我們卻不把這一個置於那一個之先——既不把靈魂置於身體之先,也不反過來;
But in the fashioning of each individual we do not place the one before the other—neither the soul before the body, nor the reverse;
1:921
ὡς ἂν μὴ στασιά ζοι πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἄνθρωπος τῇ κατὰ τὸν χρόνον δια φορᾷ μεριζόμενος
免得人因時間上的差異而被割裂,與自己相爭。
so that the human being may not be at strife with himself, divided by a difference in time.
1:922
εἰ τὸ μὲν προϋπάρχοι, τὸ δὲ ἐπιγένοιτο, ἀτελής τις τοῦ δημιουργοῦντος ἀπελεγχθήσεται δύναμις, οὐ τῷ παντὶ κατὰ τὸ ἀθρόον ἐξαρκοῦσα, ἀλλὰ διαιρουμένη τὸ ἔργον, καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος περὶ ἑκάτερον τῶν ἡμισευ μάτων ἀσχολουμένη
因為若一者先存而另一者後生,那造作者的大能便要被指為不完全,彷彿無法一舉成就整體,反倒分割工作,分批地各自去忙乎這兩半中的一半。
For if the one were to pre-exist and the other come after, the power of the Creator would be convicted of imperfection, as not sufficing for the whole all at once, but dividing the work and busying itself piecemeal about each of the two halves.
1:923
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ σίτῳ φαμὲν ἐν ἑτέρῳ τινὶ τῶν σπερμάτων, ἅπαν ἐμπεριει λῆφθαι τῇ δυνάμει τὸ κατὰ τὸν στάχυν εἶδος, τὸν χόρτον, τὴν καλάμην, τὰς διὰ μέσου ζώνας, τὸν καρ πὸν, τοὺς ἀνθέρικας, καὶ οὐδὲν τούτων ἐν τῷ τῆς φύσεως λόγῳ προϋπάρχειν, προγίνεσθαί φαμεν τῇ φύσει τοῦ σπέρματος, ἀλλὰ τάξει μέν τινι φυσικῇ τὴν ἐγκειμένην τῷ σπέρματι δύναμιν φανεροῦσθαι, οὐ μὴν ἑτέραν ἐπεισκρίνεσθαι φύσιν·
正如在麥子或任何別的種子裡,我們說那關乎麥穗的整個形態都潛在地包含於其中——禾莖、稈、其間的節、果實、芒鬚——而按種子本性的道理,這些當中沒有一樣是先存的,也沒有一樣是先於另一樣而生的,乃是那內含於種子中的能力按某種自然的次序顯明出來,並無別的本性從外面被加進來;
But just as in wheat, or in any other of the seeds, we say that the whole form pertaining to the ear is comprehended potentially—the blade, the stalk, the joints between, the fruit, the awns—and that none of these pre-exists or comes to be before the others in the principle of the seed's nature, but rather that the power lying within the seed is made manifest in a certain natural order, while no other nature is introduced from without;
1:924
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην σπορὰν ὑπειλήφαμεν ἔχειν ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ τῆς συστάσεως ἀφορμῇ συνεσπαρ μένην τὴν τῆς φύσεως δύναμιν
照樣,我們也明白人的種子在其構成的最初起點上,便已將本性的能力一同播種於其中。
in the same way we have understood that the human seed also has, in the first starting-point of its constitution, the power of nature sown together within it.
1:925
Ἐξαπλοῦσθαι δὲ καὶ φανεροῦσθαι διά τινος φυσικῆς ἀκολουθίας πρὸς τὸ τέλειον προϊοῦσαν, οὐ προσλαμβάνουσάν τι τῶν ἔξωθεν εἰς ἀφορμὴν τελειώσεως·
它乃是藉著某種自然的次第展開並顯明出來,向著完全前進,並不從外面取得任何東西作為它臻於完全的憑藉;
And it unfolds and is made manifest by a certain natural sequence as it advances toward completion, taking on nothing from outside as a means to its perfecting;
1:926
ἀλλ' ἑαυτὴν εἰς τὸ τέλειον δι' ἀκολουθίας προάγουσαν
而是藉著次第引領自己達至完全。
but rather it leads itself onward to perfection through sequence.
1:927
Ὡς μήτε ψυχὴν πρὸ τοῦ σώματος, μήτε χωρῖς ψυχῆς τὸ σῶμα ἀληθὲς εἶναι λέγειν, ἀλλὰ μίαν ἀμφοτέρων ἀρχὴν, κατὰ μὲν τὸν ὑψηλότερον λόγον, ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ βουλή ματι καταβληθεῖσαν, κατὰ δὲ τὸν ἕτερον, ἐν ταῖς τῆς γενέσεως ἀφορμαῖς συνισταμένην
因此,正確的說法既非靈魂先於身體,也非身體脫離靈魂而存,乃是二者有同一個根源:按那更崇高的道理,乃是奠定於神最初的旨意之中;按另一道理,則是確立於生育的起始之中。
So that it is true to say neither that the soul is before the body, nor the body apart from the soul, but that there is one principle of both: according to the loftier account, laid down in the first will of God; and according to the other, established in the starting-points of generation.
1:928
Ὡς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι τὴν κατὰ μέλη διάρθρωσιν ἐνιδεῖν τῷ πρὸς τὴν σύλληψιν τοῦ σώματος ἐντιθεμένῳ πρὸ τῆς διαπλά σεως·
因為正如在那為成孕而種入的胚質尚未成形之先,無法在其中辨識出肢體的關節;
For just as it is not possible to discern the articulation into limbs in that which is implanted for the conception of the body before its fashioning;
1:929
οὕτως οὐδὲ τὰς τῆς ψυχῆς ἰδιότητας ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ δυνατόν ἐστι κατανοῆσαι, πρὶν προελθεῖν εἰς ἐνέργειαν
照樣,在那同一胚質尚未進到實際運作之先,也無法在其中察知靈魂的種種特性。
so neither is it possible to perceive the soul's properties in that same thing before it advances into actuality.
1:930
Καὶ ὥσπερ οὐκ ἄν τις ἀμφιβάλοι πρὸς τὰς τῶν ἄρθρων τε καὶ σπλάγχνων διαφορὰς ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἐντεθὲν σχηματίζεσθαι, οὐκ ἄλλης τινὸς δυνάμεως ἐπεισερχομένης, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐγκειμένης φυσικῶς πρὸς τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτῆς μεθισταμένης·
又正如沒有人會懷疑:那種入的胚質被塑造成關節與臟腑的種種分別——並非有別的能力從外面進入,乃是那本性內在的能力轉入其自身的運作;
And just as no one would doubt that that which is implanted is shaped into the differences of joints and inward parts—no other power coming in from without, but that which is naturally inherent passing over into its own activity;
1:931
οὕτω καὶ περὶ ψυχῆς ἀναλόγως ἔστι τὸ ἶσον ὑπονοῆσαι, ὅτι κἂν μὴ διά τινων ἐνεργειῶν ἐν τῷ φαινομένῳ γνωρίζηται, οὐδὲν ἧττόν ἐστιν ἐν ἐκείνῳ
照樣,論到靈魂,人也可類比地推想同樣的事:縱然它尚未藉任何運作在可見的層面上被認出,它仍然存在於那胚質之中。
so also concerning the soul one may by analogy suppose the like: that even if it is not recognized through any activities in the visible realm, it is nonetheless present in that thing.
1:932
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ εἶδος τοῦ μέλλοντος συνίστασθαι ἀνθρώπου ἐν ἐκείνῳ ἐστὶ τῇ δυνάμει, λανθάνει δὲ διὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι δυνατὸν πρὸς τῆς ἀναγκαίας ἀκολουθίας ἀναφανῆναι
因為那將要構成的人之形態,實在已潛在地存在於那胚質之中,只是隱而未顯,因為它非等到那必然的次第完成不能顯露出來。
For indeed the very form of the human being who is to be constituted is present in that thing potentially, but lies hidden because it is not possible for it to appear before the necessary sequence is fulfilled.
1:933
Οὕτω καὶ ψυχή ἐστι μὲν ἐν ἐκείνῳ καὶ μὴ φαινομένη, φανή σεται δὲ διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἑαυτῆς καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἐνερ γείας, τῇ σωματικῇ αὐξήσει συμπροϊοῦσα
靈魂也是如此:它存在於那胚質之中,雖未顯現,卻必藉著它自身固有而合乎本性的運作顯現出來,與身體的成長一同前進。
So too the soul is present in that thing even while not appearing, and will appear through its own proper and natural activity, advancing together with the bodily growth.
1:934
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἀπὸ νεκροῦ σώματος πρὸς τὴν σύλληψιν δύναμις ἀποκρίνεται, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἐμψύχου καὶ ζῶντος·
因為那發向成孕的能力,並非從死的身體分出來,乃是從有靈魂、有生命的身體分出來;
For since the power that issues toward conception is separated off, not from a dead body, but from one ensouled and living;
1:935
διὰ τοῦτό φαμεν εὔλογον εἶναι μὴ νεκρὸν καὶ ἄψυχον οἴεσθαι τὸ ἀπὸ ζῶντος εἰς ζωῆς ἀφορμὴν προϊέμενον
因此我們說,凡是從活物所出、作為生命之起點的東西,按理就不該被視為死的、無靈魂的。
for this reason we say it is reasonable not to suppose that to be dead and soulless which is sent forth from a living thing as a starting-point of life.
1:936
Τὸ γὰρ ἐν σαρκὶ ἄψυχον, καὶ νεκρόν ἐστι πάντως
因為在肉身之中凡無靈魂的,必定也是死的。
For that which is soulless in the flesh is altogether dead also.
1:937
δὲ νεκρότης κατὰ στέρησιν ψυχῆς γίνεται
而死亡乃是因著靈魂的失去而生。
And deadness comes about by the privation of soul.
1:938
Οὐκ ἂν δέ τις ἐπὶ τούτου πρεσβυτέραν τῆς ἕξεως εἴποι τὴν στέρησιν, εἴπερ τὸ ἄψυχον, ὅπερ νεκρότης ἐστὶ, τῆς ψυχῆς εἶναί τις κατασκευάζει πρεσβύτερον
然而在此情形下,沒有人會說「失去」比「擁有」更古老——除非有人硬要主張那無靈魂之物(即死亡)比靈魂更古老。
But no one would say in this case that privation is older than the possession—unless someone contrives that the soulless, which is deadness, is older than the soul.
1:939
Τεκμήριον γὰρ τοῦ ζῇν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ποιούμεθα, τὸ θερμὸν εἶναί τινα καὶ ἐνεργὸν καὶ κινούμενον
因為在人身上,我們以此為生命的憑據:就是有某種溫熱、活動而運動之物。
For we make this the proof of life in human beings: that there is something warm and active and in motion.
1:940
Τὸ δὲ κατεψυγμένον τε καὶ ἀκίνητον ἐπὶ τῶν σωμάτων, οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἰ μὴ νεκρότης ἐστίν
而在身體中凡是冰冷不動的,無非就是死亡。
But that which is cold and motionless in bodies is nothing other than deadness.
1:941
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἔνθερμόν τε καὶ ἐνερ γὸν θεωροῦμεν τοῦτο, περὶ οὗ τὸν λόγον ποιούμεθα, τὸ μηδὲ ἄψυχον εἶναι διὰ τούτων συντεκμαιρόμεθα
既然我們察知我們所談論的這胚質是溫熱而活動的,我們就從這些跡象推斷它也並非無靈魂。
Since, therefore, we observe that this thing of which we are speaking is warm and active, we infer from these signs that it is also not soulless.
1:942
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ κατὰ τὸ σωματικὸν αὐτοῦ μέρος οὐ σάρκα φαμὲν αὐτὸ, καὶ ὀστέα, καὶ τρίχας, καὶ ὅσα περὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον καθορᾶται, ἀλλὰ τῇ δυνάμει μὲν τούτων ἕκαστον εἶναι, οὔπω δὲ κατὰ τὸ ὁρώμενον φαίνεσθαι·
正如論到它身體的部分,我們不稱它為肌肉、骨頭、毛髮,以及在人身上所見的一切,乃說這些各樣都潛在地存在,雖尚未作為可見之物顯出;
But just as, with regard to its bodily part, we do not call it flesh and bones and hair and all that is seen in the human frame, but say that each of these exists potentially, though not yet appearing as something visible;
1:943
οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ψυχικοῦ μέρους οὔπω μὲν τὸ λογικὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμητικὸν καὶ θυμοειδὲς, καὶ ὅσα περὶ ψυχὴν καθορᾶται, καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῳ χώραν ἔχειν φαμὲν, ἀναλόγως δὲ τῆς τοῦ σώματος κατα σκευῆς τε καὶ τελειώσεως, καὶ τὰς τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνερ γείας τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ συναύξεσθαι
照樣,論到靈魂的部分,我們說那理性、慾望與血氣等機能,以及在靈魂中所見的一切,尚未在那胚質中得著地位,乃是隨著身體的構成與完備,靈魂的種種運作也與其所依附的形體一同增長。
so too, with regard to the psychic part, we say that the rational, the appetitive, and the spirited faculties, and all that is observed in the soul, do not yet have place in that thing, but that, in proportion to the constitution and perfecting of the body, the activities of the soul also grow together with their underlying subject.
1:944
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τε λειωθεὶς ἄνθρωπος ἐν τοῖς μείζοσιν, ἔχει διαφαι νομένην τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἐνέργειαν·
因為正如人在較大的成長中臻於完全時,便有靈魂的運作清晰地透顯出來;
For just as the human being, when perfected in his greater growth, has the soul's activity shining clearly through;
1:945
οὕτως ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς συστάσεως τὴν κατάλληλόν τε καὶ σύμμετρον τῇ παρούσῃ χρείᾳ συνέργειαν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ διαδείκνυσιν, ἐν τῷ κατασκευάζειν αὐτὴν ἑαυτῇ διὰ τῆς ἐντεθείσης ὕλης τὸ προσφυὲς οἰκητήριον
照樣,在構成的起初,他也在自身顯出靈魂那合宜、與當下需要相稱的協作,就是靈魂藉所種入的物質為自己造出與它相配的居所。
so at the beginning of the constitution he displays in himself a cooperation of the soul fitting and commensurate to the present need, in that the soul fashions for itself, by means of the matter implanted, the dwelling suited to it.
1:946
Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶναι δυνατὸν λογιζόμεθα, ἀλλοτρίαις οἰκοδομαῖς τὴν ψυχὴν ἐναρμόζεσθαι, ὡς οὐκ ἔστι τὴν ἐν τῷ κηρῷ σφραγίδα πρὸς ἀλλοτρίαν ἁρμοσθῆναι γλυφήν
因為我們也不以為靈魂能被裝配進屬於別人的結構裡,正如蠟上的印不能被套合到屬於別樣的雕紋上。
For neither do we reckon it possible for the soul to be fitted into structures belonging to another, just as the seal in wax cannot be made to fit an engraving belonging to another.
1:947
Καθάπερ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα ἐκ βραχυτάτου πρὸς τὸ τέλειον πρόεισιν, οὕτω καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνέργεια καταλλήλως ἐμφυομένη τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ, συνεπιδίδωσι καὶ συναύξεται
因為正如身體從極小的起點向著完全前進,靈魂的運作也照樣與其所依附的形體相應地植入,並與之一同增長、一同壯大。
For just as the body advances from a very small beginning toward perfection, so also the soul's activity, implanted correspondingly in its underlying subject, increases together and grows together with it.
1:948
Προηγεῖται μὲν γὰρ αὐτῆς ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ κατασκευῇ οἶον ῥίζης τινὸς ἐν τῇ γῇ κατα κρυφθείσης αὐξητική τε καὶ θρεπτικὴ δύναμις μόνη
因為在它最初的構成中,先行的乃如同某株埋藏在地裡的根,只有那賜長成與滋養的能力。
For in its first constitution there goes before it, like some root hidden in the earth, only the growth-giving and nourishing power.
1:949
Οὐ γὰρ χωρεῖ τὸ περισσότερον τοῦ δεχομέ νου βραχύτης
因為那承受者的微小尚容不下更多。
For the smallness of that which receives does not have room for more.
1:950
Εἶτα προελθόντος εἰς φῶς τοῦ φυτοῦ, καὶ ἡλίῳ τὴν βλάστην δείξαντος, αἰσθητικὴ χάρις ἐπήνθησεν
及至那植物長出到光中,向太陽顯出它的嫩芽,感覺的恩賜便綻放出來。
Then, when the plant has come forth into the light and shown its shoot to the sun, the grace of sense-perception blossoms forth.
1:951
Ἁδρυνθέντος δὲ ἤδη καὶ εἰς σύμμετρον μῆκος ἀναδραμόντος, καθάπερ τις καρπὸς διαλάμπειν λογικὴ δύναμις ἄρχεται, οὐ πᾶσα ἀθρόως ἐκφαι νομένη·
及至它長得壯實、升到相稱的高度,那理性的能力便如同某種果子開始發光——並非一舉全然顯出;
And when it has grown stout and risen up to a proportionate height, then, like some fruit, the rational power begins to shine forth—not appearing all at once in its fullness;
1:952
ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ ὀργάνου τελειώσει δι' ἐπιμε λείας συναύξουσα, τοσοῦτον ἀεὶ καρποφοροῦσα, ὅσον χωρεῖ τοῦ ὑποκειμένου δύναμις
乃是隨著器官藉精心培育而趨於完備一同增長,常按所依附形體之能力所能容受的程度結出果子。
but increasing together with the perfecting of the organ through careful tending, ever bearing fruit in such measure as the power of the underlying subject can contain.
1:953
Εἰ δὲ ζητεῖς ἐν τῇ τοῦ σώματος πλάσει τὰς ψυχικὰς ἐνεργείας, πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, φησὶ Μωσῆς, καὶ ἀναγνώσῃ καθά περ ἐν βίβλῳ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ἔργων τὴν ἱστορίαν
但你若要在身體的構造中尋找靈魂的種種運作——摩西說:「你要謹慎自守」——你就要如同從一卷書中讀到靈魂作為的記述。
But if you seek the psychic activities in the fashioning of the body—"Take heed to yourself," says Moses—and you will read, as in a book, the history of the soul's works.
1:954
Αὐτὴ γάρ σοι διηγείται φύσις, λόγου παντὸς ἐναρ γέστερον, τὰς ποικίλας ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσχολίας, ἔν τε ταῖς καθόλου καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐπὶ μέρους διασκευαῖς
因為本性自身要向你述說——比任何言語都更生動地——靈魂在身體中多樣的運作,無論是在整體還是在各局部的安排上。
For nature herself recounts to you, more vividly than any words, the soul's manifold operations in the body, both in its general and in its particular arrangements.
1:955
Ἀλλὰ περιττὸν οἶμαι λόγῳ τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς διεξιέναι, καθάπερ τι τῶν ὑπερορίων διηγουμένους θαυμάτων
但我以為,用言語去細述關乎我們自己的事,彷彿在描述某些來自境外的奇觀,乃是多餘的。
But I think it superfluous to recount in words the things concerning ourselves, as though we were describing some marvels from beyond our borders.
1:956
Τίς γὰρ ἑαυτὸν βλέπων, λόγῳ δεῖται τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν διδάσκεσθαι; δυνατὸν γάρ ἐστι τὸν τῆς ζωῆς τρόπον κατανοήσαντα, καὶ ὡς πρὸς πᾶσαν ζωτικὴν ἐνέργειαν ἐπιτηδείως ἔχει τὸ σῶμα καταμαθόντα, γνῶναι περὶ τί κατησχολήθη τὸ φυσικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς παρὰ τὴν πρώτην τοῦ γινομένον διάπλασιν
因為誰人觀看自己,還需要藉言語來受教明白自己的本性呢?因為人只要思想生命的樣式,並查明身體如何適於每一種維生的運作,就能知道靈魂那本性的能力在所成之物最初成形時,究竟忙乎了甚麼。
For who, beholding himself, needs words to be taught his own nature? For it is possible, by considering the manner of life and learning how the body is suited to every vital activity, to know about what the natural power of the soul was occupied at the first fashioning of that which comes to be.
1:957
Ὥστε καὶ διὰ τούτου φανερὸν εἶναι τοῖς οὐκ ἀνεπισκέπτοις, τὸ μὴ νεκρόν τε καὶ ἄψυχον ἐν τῷ ἐργαστηρίῳ γενέσθαι τῆς φύσεως, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ζώου φυτείαν ἐκ τοῦ ζῶντος σώματος ἀποσπα σθὲν ἐνετέθη
因此由此也向那些不疏忽觀察的人顯明:那在本性的工房中被種入之物——乃是從活的身體中被取出、為要栽植那活物——並非成為死的、無靈魂的。
So that by this too it is manifest to those who are not unobservant, that what was implanted in nature's workshop—being drawn off from a living body for the planting of the living creature—did not come to be dead and soulless.
1:958
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τῶν καρπῶν τὰς ἐντε ριώνας, καὶ τὰς τῶν ῥιζῶν ἀποσπάδας οὐ νεκρωθεί σας τῆς ἐγκειμένης τῇ φύσει ζωτικῆς δυνάμεως τῇ γῇ καταβάλλομεν, ἀλλὰ συντηρούσας ἐν ἑαυταῖς κε κρυμμένην μὲν, ζῶσαν δὲ πάντως τοῦ πρωτοτύπου τὴν ἰδιότητα
因為我們把果實的核仁與根的分枝撒入地裡,並非把它們當作死的、剝奪了其本性所固有的維生能力,乃是它們在自身中保存著原本的特質,雖隱藏著,卻全然是活的。
For indeed it is not as dead that we cast into the earth the kernels of fruits and the offshoots of roots, deprived of the vital power inherent in their nature, but as preserving in themselves the property of the original, hidden indeed, yet altogether living.
1:959
Τὴν δὲ τοιαύτην δύναμιν οὐκ ἐντίθη σιν περιέχουσα γῆ ἔξωθεν παρ' ἑαυτῆς ἐπεισκρί νουσα·
而那圍繞的泥土並不從外面、從自己這裡把這樣的能力種進去;
And the surrounding earth does not implant such a power, introducing it from without out of itself;
1:960
γὰρ ἂν καὶ τὰ νεκρὰ τῶν ξύλων εἰς βλάστην προήγετο·
因為若是這樣,連枯死的木頭也要長出嫩芽來了;
for in that case even dead pieces of wood would be brought forth into sprouting;
1:961
ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπικειμένην ἔκδηλον ἀπεργά ζεται, διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἰκμάδος τιθηνουμένη εἰς ῥί ζαν, καὶ φλοιὸν, καὶ ἐντεριώνην, καὶ τὰς τῶν κλά δων ἐκφύσεις τὸ φυτὸν τελειοῦσα
其實泥土乃是使那原已存於其中的能力顯出來,藉自己的潮潤滋養它,成為根、皮與髓,並使那植物在枝條的萌發中臻於完備。
but it renders manifest the power that lies upon it, nourishing it through its own moisture into root and bark and pith, and perfecting the plant in the outgrowths of its branches.
1:962
Ὅπερ οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν γίνεσθαι, μή τινος φυσικῆς δυνάμεως συνεν τεθείσης, ἥτις τὴν συγγενῆ καὶ κατάλληλον ἐκ τῶν παρακειμένων τροφὴν εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἕλκουσα, θάμνος, δένδρον, στάχυς, τι τῶν φρυγανικῶν βλαστημάτων ἐγένετο
這一切若沒有某種自然的能力一同種入其中,便不能發生——這能力從周圍的物質中為自己吸取那同類而相宜的養分,於是成為灌木、樹木、麥穗,或某種叢生的草木。
Which could not have come to be, had not some natural power been implanted together with it—a power which, drawing into itself from the surrounding matter the nourishment akin and suited to it, became a bush, or a tree, or an ear of grain, or some one of the shrubby growths.
1:963
Θεωρία τις ἰατρικωτέρα περὶ τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν κατασκευῆς δι' ὀλίγων
略以較偏醫學的角度,簡要思考我們身體的構造。
A somewhat more medical contemplation, in brief, concerning the construction of our body.
1:964
Ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν ἀκριβῆ τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν δια σκευὴν διδάσκει μὲν ἕκαστος ἑαυτὸν, ἐξ ὧν ὁρᾷ τε καὶ ζῇ καὶ αἰσθάνεται, τὴν ἰδίαν ἑαυτοῦ φύ σιν διδάσκαλον ἔχων
我們身體確切的構造,各人乃是從自己所見、所經歷、所感知的事上自己教導自己,以自己的本性為師。
But the exact arrangement of our body each man teaches himself, from what he sees and lives and perceives, having his own nature as his teacher.
1:965
Ἔξεστι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐν βί βλοις φιλοπονηθεῖσαν τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα σοφοῖς περὶ τούτων ἱστορίαν ἀναλαβόντι, πάντα δι' ἀκριβείας μαθεῖν
人也可以藉著研讀那些精於此道者在書卷中辛勤所成、論及這些事的探究,把一切都精確地學到。
And it is possible also, by taking up the inquiry concerning these matters which has been laboured over in books by those wise in such things, to learn all with precision.
1:966
Ὧν οἱ μὲν ὅπως ἔχει θέσεως τὰ καθέκαστον τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν, διὰ τῆς ἀνατομῆς ἐδιδάχθησαν·
這些人當中,有些藉著解剖學到我們裡面各樣東西的位置;
Of these, some have been taught by dissection how each of the things within us is situated;
1:967
οἱ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τι γέγονε πάντα τὰ τοῦ σώματος μόρια κατενόησάν τε καὶ διηγήσαντο, ὡς ἀρκοῦσαν ἐντεῦθεν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης κατασκευῆς τὴν γνῶσιν τοῖς φιλοπό νοις γενέσθαι
另有些人則既領會又陳述了身體各部分成形的目的,好叫勤奮者由此得著對人體構造的足夠認識。
while others have both understood and described for what purpose all the parts of the body have come to be, so that from this the knowledge of the human structure might suffice for the diligent.
1:968
Εἰ δέ τις ἐπιζητοίη πάντων αὐτῶν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν διδάσκαλον γίνεσθαι, ὡς εἰς μηδὲν τῆς ἔξωθεν φωνῆς ἐπιδεῖσθαι (οὗτος γὰρ τῶν πνευματι κῶν προβάτων νόμος, καθώς φησιν Κύριος, τὸ ἀλλοτρίας μὴ ἀκούειν φωνῆς), διὰ βραχέων καὶ τὸν περὶ τούτων λόγον διαληψόμεθα
但若有人要求教會作這一切事的教師,以致毫不需要外面的聲音(因為這正是屬靈羊群的律,正如主所說的,不聽生人的聲音),我們就要簡短地論及這些事。
But if anyone should demand that the Church be the teacher of all these things, so as to need nothing of the voice from without (for this is the law of the spiritual sheep, as the Lord says, not to hear the voice of a stranger), we will treat the discourse concerning these matters briefly.
1:969
Τρία περὶ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἐνοήσαμεν φύσιν, ὧν χάριν τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν κατεσκεύασται
論到身體的本性,我們察知有三件事,是我們裡面各部分得以構成所為的緣故。
We have observed three things concerning the nature of the body, for the sake of which each of the parts within us has been constructed.
1:970
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ διὰ τὸ ζῇν, τὰ δὲ διὰ τὸ καλῶς ζῇν, ἕτερα δὲ πρὸς τὴν διαδοχὴν τῶν ἐπιγινομένων ἐπιτηδείως ἔχει
因為有些部分是為著生存而有的,有些是為著美好地生活而有的,又有些是為著後代的繁衍而適切設立的。
For some parts exist for the sake of living, others for the sake of living well, and yet others are suited to the succession of those who come after.
1:971
Ὅσα μὲν οὖν ἐν ἡμῖν τοιαῦτά ἐστιν, ὧν ἄνευ συστῆναι τὴν ἀνθρω πίνην ζωὴν οὐκ ἐνδέχεται, ἐν τρισὶ μορίοις κατενο ήσαμεν·
凡在我們裡面屬於這一類、缺了它們人的生命便不能維持的,我們察知有三處;
Now those things in us which are of such a kind that without them human life cannot subsist, we have observed in three parts;
1:972
ἐν ἐγκεφάλῳ, καὶ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἥπατι
就是在腦、心與肝。
namely, in the brain, the heart, and the liver.
1:973
Ὅσα δὲ προσθήκη τίς ἐστι τῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ φιλοτιμία τῆς φύσεως, τὸ εὖ ζῇν δι' ἐκείνων τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ χαριζο μένης, τὰ περὶ τὴν αἴσθησίν ἐστιν ὄργανα
至於那些算為美好之物的添加、出於本性的慷慨、藉以將美好生活賜給人的,乃是關乎感覺的器官。
But those things which are a kind of addition of good things, and a generous bounty of nature granting to the human being the good life through them, are the organs pertaining to sense-perception.
1:974
Τὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα τὴν ζωὴν μὲν οὐ συνίστησιν, ἐπεὶ καὶ λιπόν των τινῶν πολλάκις, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἐν τῷ ζῇν ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' ἀμήχανον δίχα τούτων τῶν ἐνεργειῶν, τῶν κατὰ τὴν ζωὴν ἡδέων τὴν μετουσίαν ἔχειν
因為這類器官並不維繫生命——既然往往連缺了其中幾樣,人仍照樣活著——只是缺了它們,就無法分享生命中那些可喜之事。
For such things do not establish life—since often, even when some of them are lacking, the human being is no less alive—but without them it is impossible to have a share in the pleasures that accompany life.
1:975
δὲ τρίτος σκοπὸς πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς τε καὶ τὴν διαδοχὴν βλέπει
而第三個目的則是著眼於延續與繁衍。
And the third aim looks to continuance and to succession.
1:976
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ παρὰ ταῦτα, πρὸς διαμονὴν κοινὰ τοῖς πᾶσιν ὑπόκειται
此外還有另一些器官,是為著存續而設立、為眾部分所共用的。
And there are also certain others besides these, which are laid down as common to all for the sake of preservation.
1:977
τὰς καταλλήλους προσθήκας δι' ἑαυτῶν ἐπεισάγοντα, ὡς κοιλία καὶ πνεύμων, μὲν τῷ πνεύματι τὸ ἐγκάρ διον πῦρ ἀναῤῥιπίζων, δὲ τοῖς σπλάγχνοις τὴν τροφὴν εἰσοικίζουσα
它們藉自身輸入合宜的供應——例如胃與肺:一個用氣息煽旺心中的火,一個將養分安置於臟腑之中。
introducing through themselves the appropriate supplies—such as the belly and the lung: the one fanning the heart's fire with breath, the other lodging nourishment in the inward parts.
1:978
Οὕτω τοίνυν τῆς κατασκευῆς τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν διῃρημένης, ἔστιν ἀκριβῶς κατανοῆσαι, ὅτι οὐ μονοειδῶς ἡμῖν δι' ἑνός τινος πρὸς τὸ ζῇν δύναμις διεξάγεται·
如此,我們裡面的構造既這樣分配開來,便可確切地明白:那使我們得以生存的能力,並非單由某一樣東西以單一方式貫通於我們;
So, then, the structure within us being thus divided, it is possible to understand precisely that the power that conduces to living is not carried through us uniformly by some single thing;
1:979
ἀλλὰ πλείοσι μορίοις φύσις τὰς πρὸς τὴν σύστασιν ἡμῶν ἀφορμὰς ἐπινείμασα, ἀναγκαίαν ποιεῖ πρὸς τὸ ὅλον τὴν παρ' ἑκάστου συν εισφοράν
乃是本性把我們得以構成的各樣憑藉分配給許多部分,使各部分對於整體的貢獻都成為必需的。
but rather nature, distributing among many parts the resources for our constitution, makes the contribution from each one necessary to the whole.
1:980
Ὥστε καὶ ὅσα πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τῆς ζωῆς καὶ κάλλος φύσις ἐπετεχνάσατο, πλείω τέ ἐστι ταῦτα, καὶ πολλὴν πρὸς ἄλληλα τὴν διαφορὰν ἔχει
因此,本性為著生命的安全與美觀所巧設之物,既數目眾多,彼此之間也有極大的差異。
So that the things also which nature has contrived for the safety and beauty of life are both more numerous and have much difference from one another.
1:981
Ἀλλ' οἶμαι διελέσθαι πρότερον ἐν ὀλίγῳ χρῆναι τῶν πρὸς τὴν σύστασιν τῆς ζωῆς συντελούντων ἡμῖν τὰς πρώτας ἀρχάς
但我以為,當先簡短地辨明那些對我們生命之構成有所貢獻者的首要根本。
But I think it necessary first to distinguish briefly the primary principles of the things that contribute to the constitution of our life.
1:982
μὲν οὖν τοῦ παντὸς σώματος ὕλη κοινὴ τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον μέλεσιν ὑποκειμένη, σι γάσθω τανῦν·
至於那作為各肢體共同基礎的全身質料,且讓我們此刻略而不論;
Now the matter of the whole body, which underlies the several members in common, let it be passed over in silence for the present;
1:983
οὐδὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν ἡμῖν συντελέσει καθόλου φυσιολογία πρὸς τὴν μερικὴν θεωρίαν
因為籠統的自然學說,對我們所要的個別考察並無助益。
for general physiology will contribute nothing to our aim, which is the particular contemplation.
1:984
Ὁμολογουμένου τοίνυν παρὰ πᾶσι τοῦ πάντων ἐν ἡμῖν εἶναι τῶν στοιχειωδῶς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ θεωρουμένων τὴν μοῖραν, τοῦ τε θερμοῦ καὶ τοῦ ψύχοντος, καὶ τῆς ἑτέρας συζυγίας τῆς κατὰ τὸ ὑγρόν τε καὶ ξηρὸν νοουμένης, τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον ἡμῖν διαληπτέον
既然眾所公認,凡在宇宙中作為元素被觀察到的,在我們裡面都有其分——就是熱與冷,以及那在濕與乾中所領會的另一對——我們就當逐一地加以討論。
Since, then, it is agreed by all that there is in us a portion of all that is observed elementally in the cosmos—of the hot and the cooling, and of the other pairing conceived in the moist and the dry—we must take up the several things in detail.
1:985
Οὐκοῦν ὁρῶμεν τρεῖς τὰς διοικητικὰς τῆς ζωῆς δυνάμεις, ὧν μὲν διαθάλπει τὸ πᾶν τῇ θερμότητι, δὲ ὑπονοτίζει τῇ ἰκμάδι τὸ θερμαινόμενον, ὡς ἂν τῇ ἰσοκρατείᾳ τῆς τῶν ἐναντίων ποιότητος, ἐπὶ τοῦ μέσου συντηροῖτο τὸ ζῶον, μήτε τοῦ ὑγροῦ κατα φρυγομένου τῷ πλεονασμῷ τῆς θερμότητος, μήτε τοῦ θερμοῦ σβεννυμένου τῇ ἐπικρατείᾳ τοῦ καθυ γραίνοντος
我們看見有三種掌管生命的能力:其一以熱溫暖全身;另一以濕潤調濟那受熱之物,好使活物藉著相反性質的均衡保持在中道——既不致濕氣被過盛的熱所烤乾,也不致熱被那濕潤者的占上風所撲滅。
We see, then, three powers that govern life: one of which warms the whole with heat; another moistens with fluid that which is being heated, so that, by the equipoise of the opposite qualities, the living creature may be kept at the mean—neither the moisture being parched up by the excess of heat, nor the heat being quenched by the prevailing of that which moistens.
1:986
δὲ τρίτη δύναμις συνέχει δι' ἑαυτῆς κατά τινα συμβολήν τε καὶ ἁρμονίαν τὰ διακεκρι μένα τῶν ἄρθρων τοῖς παρ' ἑαυτῆς συνδέσμοις ἁρ μόζουσα, καὶ πᾶσιν ἐπιπέμπουσα τὴν αὐτοκίνητόν τε καὶ προαιρετικὴν δύναμιν·
而第三種能力則藉自身、靠某種結合與協調,把那分開的關節聯絡起來,用從自己發出的韌帶將它們扣合,並向各部分輸送那自動而隨意的能力;
And the third power holds together by itself, through a kind of conjunction and harmony, the separated joints, fitting them with the ligaments that proceed from itself, and sending forth to all the self-moving and voluntary power;
1:987
ἧς ἐπιλειπούσης, πέρατον γίνεται, καὶ νεκρῶδες τὸ μέρος, τοῦ προαιρετικοῦ πνεύματος ἀμοιρῆσαν
這能力一旦衰竭,那部分便麻痺如死,不再有那隨意之氣的分。
and when this fails, the part becomes deadened and corpse-like, having no share in the voluntary breath.
1:988
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ σκληρόν τε καὶ ἀντίτυπον τὰς αἰσθητικὰς ἐνεργείας οὐ κατα δέχεται, ὡς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐπί τε τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ὀστέων, καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ φυτῶν, ἐν οἷς ζωῆς μέν τι κατανοοῦμεν εἶδος ἐν τῷ αὔξειν καὶ τρέφεσθαι, οὐ μὴν παρεδέξατο ἐναντίως ἀντιτυπία τοῦ ὑποκειμένου τὴν αἴσθησιν·
因為那堅硬而抗拒之物不接受感覺的運作——這可從我們的骨頭以及地裡的植物上看出,在它們裡面我們察知某種生命的形態,就是生長與受養,然而那所依附之物因抗拒之性相反,便不容納感覺;
For since the hard and resistant does not receive the activities of sense-perception—as may be seen in our bones and in the plants in the earth, in which we observe a kind of form of life in their growing and being nourished, yet the resistance of the underlying substance, being contrary, did not admit sensation;
1:989
τούτου χάριν ἔδει καθάπερ κηροειδῆ τινα κατασκευὴν ὑποτεθῆναι ταῖς κατ' αἴσθησιν ἐνεργείαις, δυναμένην τοῖς ἀντιληπτικοῖς τύποις ἐνσφραγισθῆναι, μήτε συγχεομένην δι' ὑπερβαλλούσης ὑγρότητος·
因此就必須為感覺的運作預備一種如蠟般的構造,能被那攝取的印象所印刻,既不致因過度的濕潤而消散;
for this reason it was necessary that a kind of wax-like structure should be laid down for the activities of sense, able to be impressed by the apprehending impressions, neither dissolved by excessive moisture;
1:990
οὐ γὰρ ἂν διαμείνοι ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ τὸ τυπούμενον·
因為那受印刻之物不能存留在濕軟之中;
for that which is impressed would not abide in the moist;
1:991
μήτε ἀντι τυποῦσαν ἐν τῇ ἀμετρίᾳ τῆς πήξεως·
也不致因過度的堅硬而抗拒;
nor yet resisting through immoderate solidity;
1:992
ἀσήμαντον γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς τύπους ἐστὶ τὸ ἀνύπεικτον·
因為那不能屈受的,對於印章便不留痕跡;
for that which is unyielding gives no impression to the seals;
1:993
ἀλλὰ μέσως ἔχουσαν μαλακότητός τε καὶ στεῤῥότητος, ὡς ἂν μὴ τοῦ καλλίστου τῶν κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐνεργημάτων, τῆς αἰσθητικῆς λέγω κινήσεως, ἀμοιροίη τὸ ζῶον
乃是介於柔軟與堅實之間的中道,免得活物失去本性運作中最美好的一樣——我是指感覺的活動。
but holding a mean between softness and firmness, so that the living creature might not be deprived of the fairest of nature's operations—I mean the sensitive movement.
1:994
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὸ μαλακόν τε καὶ εὔεικτον μηδεμίαν τὴν ἐκ τῶν στεῤῥῶν ἔχον ἐνέργειαν, ἀκίνητον ἂν ἦν πάντως, καὶ ἀδιάρθρωτον, κατὰ τοὺς θαλασσίους πνεύμονας·
既然那柔軟易屈之物,毫無堅實之物所具的活動力,便要全然不能動彈、不能成形,如同海肺(水母)一般;
Since, then, the soft and yielding, having none of the activity that comes from firm things, would be altogether motionless and unarticulated, like the sea-lungs;
1:995
διὰ τοῦτο καταμίγνυσιν φύσις τῷ σώματι τὴν τῶν ὀστέων στεῤῥότητα, καὶ ταῦτα πρὸς ἄλληλα διὰ τῆς προσφυοῦς ἁρμονίας ἑνώσασα, τοῖς τε διὰ τῶν νεύρων συνδέσμοις τὰς συμβολὰς αὐτῶν ἐπισφίγξασα, οὕτως αὐτοῖς τὴν δεκτικὴν τῶν αἰσθήσεων περιέφυσε σάρκα, δυσπαθεστέραν τε καὶ εὐτονωτέραν τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ διειλημμένην
因此本性便把骨頭的堅實摻入身體,並藉著它們天然的接合把它們彼此聯合,又用筋的束縛把它們的關節扣緊,這樣便為它們裹上那能領受感覺的肌肉,分布於表面,使之更耐受傷害、更具韌性。
for this reason nature mingles with the body the firmness of bones, and having united these to one another through their natural fitting-together, and tightened their joints with the bonds of the sinews, thus clothed them with flesh receptive of sensations, distributed over the surface so as to be more resistant to suffering and of better tension.
1:996
Ταύτῃ τοίνυν τῇ στεῤῥᾷ τῶν ὀστέων φύσει, οἷον στύλοις τισὶν ἀχθοφόροις, ὅλον τοῦ σώματος ἐπιθεῖσα τὸ βάρος, οὐκ ἀδιαίρετον ἐνέφυσε τῷ παντὶ τὸ ὀστέον
於是本性把全身的重量都安放在這堅實的骨架上,如同安放在某些承重的柱子上,卻沒有把骨頭作為一整塊不可分的東西種入全身。
Upon this firm nature of the bones, then, as upon certain load-bearing pillars, having placed the whole weight of the body, nature did not implant the bone in the whole as one undivided thing.
1:997
γὰρ ἂν ἀκίνητός τε καὶ ἀνενέργητος ἔμεινεν, εἰ οὕτω κατασκευῆς εἶχεν ἄνθρωπος, καθάπερ τι δένδρον ἐφ' ἑνὸς τόπου μένον, μήτε τῆς τῶν σκελῶν διαδοχῆς ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσω προαγούσης τὴν κίνησιν, μήτε τῆς τῶν χειρῶν ὑπουργίας χρησιμευούσης τῷ βίῳ
因為人若這樣構造,便要保持不動不作,如同某株樹停在一處,既沒有兩腿交替推進運動,也沒有雙手的服事於生活有所用處。
For then it would have remained motionless and inactive, if the human being had been so constructed—like some tree remaining in one place, with neither the alternation of the legs leading the motion forward, nor the service of the hands being of use to life.
1:998
Νυνὶ δὲ μεταβατικὸν εἶναι καὶ πρακτικὸν τὸ ὄργανον διὰ τῆς ἐπινοίας ταύτης ἐμηχανήσατο, τῷ προαιρετικῷ πνεύματι τῷ διὰ τῶν νεύρων διήκοντι, τὴν πρὸς τὰς κινήσεις ὁρμήν τε καὶ δύναμιν ἐνθεῖσα τῷ σώματι
但如今,本性藉著這巧妙的設計,使這器官(身體)能移動往來、能行動,就是藉那貫穿筋脈的隨意之氣,把朝向運動的衝動與能力植入身體之中。
But as it is, by this device nature contrived that the instrument should be capable of moving from place to place and of action, by implanting in the body, by means of the voluntary breath that passes through the sinews, the impulse and power toward movements.
1:999
Ἐντεῦθεν τῶν χειρῶν ὑπουργία, ποικίλη τε καὶ πολύστροφος, καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν ἐπίνοιαν ἐπιτηδεία
由此便有雙手的服事,多樣而靈巧,適於各樣的巧思。
Hence the service of the hands, manifold and versatile, and suited to every device.
1:1000
Ἐντεῦθεν αἱ τοῦ αὐχένος περιστροφαὶ, καὶ τῆς κε φαλῆς ἐπικλίσεις τε καὶ ἀνανεύσεις, καὶ κατὰ τὴν γένην ἐνέργεια, καὶ τῶν βλεφάρων διαστολὴ ἅμα νεύματι γινομένη, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἄρθρων αἱ κινή σεις ἐν νεύροις μέν τισιν ἀνασπωμένοις χαλωμέ νοις, καθάπερ ἐκ μηχανῆς τινος, ἐνεργοῦνται
由此便有頸項的轉動,頭的俯仰,下顎的運作,眼瞼隨示意而張合,以及其餘關節的種種動作,都是藉某些筋脈的牽拉或鬆弛,彷彿由某種機關所運作。
Hence the turnings of the neck, and the bendings and liftings of the head, and the activity of the jaw, and the opening of the eyelids that happens together with a nod, and the movements of the rest of the joints, which are effected by certain sinews drawn up or relaxed, as if by some mechanism.
1:1001
δὲ διὰ τούτων διεξιοῦσα δύναμις αὐτοκέλευστον ἔχει τινὰ τὴν ὁρμὴν, προαιρετικῷ πνεύματι κατά τινα φύσεως οἰκονομίαν ἐν τοῖς καθέκαστον ἐνεργουμένη
而那貫通這些的能力具有某種自發的衝動,藉那隨意之氣、按本性的某種安排運作於每一部分之中。
And the power that passes through these has a kind of self-commanded impulse, operating in each several part by the voluntary breath according to a certain dispensation of nature.
1:1002
Ῥίζα δὲ πάντων ἀπεδείχθη καὶ ἀρχὴ τῶν κατὰ τὰ νεῦρα κινήσεων, τὸν ἐγκέφαλον περιέχων νευρώδης ὑμήν
而一切關乎筋脈之運動的根源與起點,已顯明乃是那包裹腦的筋膜(腦膜)。
And the root and origin of all the movements pertaining to the sinews has been shown to be the sinewy membrane that surrounds the brain.
1:1003
Οὐκέτι οὖν ἡγούμεθα δεῖν πολυπραγμονεῖν περί τε τῶν ζωτικῶν μορίων, τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, ἐν τούτῳ δειχθείσης τῆς κινητικῆς ἐνεργείας
因此我們不認為還需更費心去探究那些維生的部分各是怎樣的,既然這推動的運作已在此顯明了。
We do not therefore think it necessary to busy ourselves further about the vital parts—what each is like—since in this the motive activity has been shown.
1:1004
Ὅτι δὲ μέγιστόν τι συντελεῖ πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἐγ κέφαλος, ἐναργῶς τὸ ἐξ ἐναντίου συμβαῖνον δηλοῖ
至於腦對生命有極大的貢獻,這從相反的情形便清楚顯明。
But that the brain contributes something very great to life, the opposite occurrence clearly shows.
1:1005
Εἰ γάρ τινα τρῶσιν ῥῆξιν περὶ αὐτὸν ὑμὴν πάθοι, εὐθὺς ἐπηκολούθησε τῷ πάθει θάνατος, οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ ἀκαρὲς τῆς φύσεως ἀντισχούσης τῇ τρώσει, ὥσπερ θεμελίου τινὸς ὑποσπασθέντος ὅλον τὸ οἰκοδόμημα συγκατεσείσθη τῷ μέρει·
因為那圍繞腦的膜若受了任何創傷或破裂,死亡便立即隨那傷害而至,本性連片刻也無法抵擋那創傷;正如某根基一旦被掏空,整座建築便連同那部分一同傾塌;
For if the membrane around it should suffer any wound or rupture, death immediately follows upon the injury, nature not holding out against the wound even for an instant; just as, when some foundation is undermined, the whole building is shaken down together with that part;
1:1006
οὗ τοίνυν παθόντος πρό δηλός ἐστιν τοῦ παντὸς ζώου διαφθορὰ, τοῦτο κυρίως ἂν τῆς ζωῆς τὴν αἰτίαν ἔχειν ὁμολογοῖτο
那麼,凡因其受損便顯然導致整個活物毀滅的,便理當被承認為持有生命的根由。
that, then, by whose suffering the destruction of the whole living creature is evident, would rightly be acknowledged to hold the cause of life.
1:1007
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τῶν παυσαμένων τοῦ ζῇν κατασβεσθείσης τῆς ἐγκειμένης τῇ φύσει θερμότητος, τὸ νεκρωθὲν κατα ψύχεται, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν τῷ θερμῷ τὴν ζωτικὴν αἰτίαν κατενοήσαμεν
又因為在那些已停止活著的人身上,那本性所固有的熱一旦熄滅,那死去之物便變冷,因此我們也在熱中認出生命的根由。
And since, in those who have ceased to live, when the heat inherent in nature has been quenched, that which is deadened grows cold, for this reason we have also recognized in the heat the cause of life.
1:1008
Οὖ γὰρ ἐπιλελοιπότος νεκρό της ἐπηκολούθησεν, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα τῇ παρουσίᾳ τού του συνεστάναι τὸ ζῶον ὁμολογεῖσθαι
因為這熱一旦缺失死亡便隨之而至,那就絕對必須承認:活物乃是藉這熱的存在才得以維持。
For where, when this has failed, deadness has followed, it is altogether necessary to acknowledge that by the presence of this the living creature subsists.
1:1009
Τῆς δὲ τοιαύτης δυνάμεως οἶον πηγήν τινα καὶ ἀρχὴν τὴν καρδίαν κατενοήσαμεν, ἀφ' ἧς αὐλοειδεῖς πόροι πολυσχιδῶς ἄλλος ἐξ ἄλλου διαφυόμενοι, παντὶ τῷ σώματι τὸ πυρῶδες καὶ θερμὸν διαχέουσι πνεῦμα
而論到這樣一種能力,我們認出有如某種泉源與起點的,乃是心,從它有管狀的脈道,彼此多方分歧,把那火熱之氣散布到全身。
And of such a power we have recognized, as a kind of spring and origin, the heart, from which pipe-like channels, branching off variously one from another, diffuse the fiery and hot breath throughout the whole body.
1:1010
Ἐπεὶ δὲ πάντως καὶ τροφὴν ἔδει τινὰ τῷ θερμῷ συμπαρεῖναι παρὰ τῆς φύσεως·
但既然必須有某種養分由本性供給,與那熱相伴;
But since some nourishment must by all means be supplied by nature to accompany the heat;
1:1011
οὐ γὰρ ἐνδέχεται τὸ πῦρ ἐφ' ἑαυ τοῦ μένειν, μὴ διὰ τοῦ καταλλήλου τρεφόμενον·
因為火若不藉合宜之物得滋養,便不能自存;
for fire cannot abide by itself unless nourished by what is appropriate to it;
1:1012
τοῦτο οἱ τοῦ αἵματος ὀχετοὶ, καθάπερ ἐκ πηγῆς τινος τοῦ ἥπατος ἀφορμηθέντες τῷ θερμῷ πνεύματι πανταχῆ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα συμπαροδεύουσιν, ὡς ἂν μὴ μονωθὲν τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον, διαφθείρῃ τὴν φύσιν, πάθος γενόμενον
於是那血的水道便如從肝這泉源發出一般,與那熱氣一同遍行全身,免得二者彼此分離,便要因成了病患而敗壞本性。
this the channels of the blood, set forth as if from some spring of the liver, accompany everywhere through the body along with the hot breath, so that the one, being isolated from the other, may not corrupt nature by becoming a disease.
1:1013
Παιδευέτω τοῦτο τοὺς ἀτακτοῦντας περὶ τὸ ἴσον, διδαχθέντας παρὰ τῆς φύσεως, ὅτι πλεονεξία φθοροποιόν τι πάθος ἐστίν
願這事教導那些在公平上行事失序的人,叫他們從本性學知:貪婪乃是一種敗壞性的病患。
Let this instruct those who are disorderly concerning equity, having learned from nature that covetousness is a destructive disease.
1:1014
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ μόνον ἀπροσδεές ἐστι τὸ Θεῖον, δὲ ἀνθρωπίνη πτω χεία τῶν ἔξωθεν πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν σύστασιν ἐπιδέεται, διὰ τοῦτο ταῖς τρισὶ ταύταις δυνάμεσι, δι' ὧν ἔφαμεν ἅπαν οἰκονομεῖσθαι τὸ σῶμα, ἐπίῤῥυτον ἔξωθεν ἐπεισάγει τὴν ὕλην, διαφόροις εἰσόδοις τὸ κατάλληλον αὐταῖς εἰσοικίζουσα
但既然唯有神是無所需求的,而人的貧乏卻需要外面之物以維繫自身,因此本性便向那三種我們所說藉以管理全身的能力,引入從外面流注而來的物質,藉各樣入口把與各能力相宜之物安置於其中。
But since the Divine alone is without need, while human poverty stands in need of things from without for its own constitution, for this reason to these three powers, by which we have said the whole body is administered, it brings in matter from without to flow in, lodging in each what is appropriate to it through various entrances.
1:1015
Τῇ μὲν γὰρ πηγῇ τοῦ αἵματος, τις τὸ ἧπάρ ἐστι, τὴν διὰ τῆς τροφῆς χορηγίαν ὑπέθηκε
因為對於血的泉源——即肝——它使那藉食物而來的供應歸於其下。
For to the spring of the blood, which is the liver, it has subjected the supply that comes through nourishment.
1:1016
Τὸ γὰρ ἐπεισαγόμενον ἀεὶ διὰ ταύτης, τὰς τοῦ αἵματος πηγὰς βρύειν διὰ τοῦ ἥπατος παρασκευάζει, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὅρους χιὼν διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἰκμά δος τὰς κατὰ τὴν ὑπώρειαν αὔξει πηγὰς, διὰ τοῦ βάθους τὸ οἰκεῖον ὑγρὸν ἐπὶ τὰς κάτω φλέβας συνθλίβουσα
因為那不斷藉此引入之物使血的泉源透過肝湧流出來,正如山上的雪藉自身的潮潤使山麓的泉源漲滿,把那本有的水分透過深處擠壓到下面的脈管裡。
For that which is ever introduced through this causes the springs of the blood to gush through the liver, just as the snow upon the mountain, through its own moisture, swells the springs at the foot of the hill, pressing down the proper fluid through the depth into the lower veins.
1:1017
Τὸ δὲ ἐγκάρδιον πνεῦμα διὰ τοῦ γείτονος ἐπεισ άγεται σπλάγχνου, καλεῖται μὲν πνεύμων, ἐστὶ δὲ τοῦ ἀέρος δοχεῖον, διὰ τῆς ἐγκειμένης ἀρτηρίας τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα διηκούσης, τὸ ἔξωθεν πνεῦμα ταῖς ἀναπνοαῖς ἐφελκόμενον
至於心臟周圍的氣息,則藉那相鄰的臟器引入,這臟器名為肺,乃是空氣的容器,是藉那內含、通到口的氣管,把外面的空氣隨呼吸吸入。
But the breath about the heart is introduced through the neighbouring organ, which is called the lung and is the receptacle of air, by means of the windpipe lying within it which reaches to the mouth, drawing in the outer breath by respirations.
1:1018
κατὰ τὸ μέσον καρδία ἐνειλημμένη, κατὰ μίμησιν τῆς τοῦ ἀεικινήτου πυρὸς ἐνεργείας, ἀδιαλείπτως καὶ αὐτὴ κινουμένη, οἷόν τι ποιοῦσιν ἐν τοῖς χαλκείοις αἱ φύσαι, ἕλκει τε πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐκ τοῦ παρακειμένου πνεύμο νος πληροῦσα τῇ διαστολῇ τὰς κοιλότητας, καὶ τὸ πυρῶδες ἑαυτῆς ἐκριπίζουσα, ταῖς ἐχομέναις ἀρτη ρίαις ἐμπνεῖ
而心被肺包裹於其中央,仿效那永動之火的運作,自己也不停運動——所行的正如風箱在鐵匠鋪中所為——便從鄰近的肺向自己吸取,藉舒張充滿其腔室,又煽旺自身的火熱之質,向那與它相連的動脈吹送出去。
And the heart, enfolded by this in the midst, in imitation of the activity of the ever-moving fire, itself also moving ceaselessly—doing just what the bellows do in smithies—draws to itself from the adjacent lung, filling its cavities by dilation, and, fanning up its own fiery element, breathes into the arteries that are joined to it.
1:1019
Καὶ τοῦτο ποιοῦσα οὐ διαλείπει, τὸ μὲν ἔξωθεν διὰ τῆς διαστολῆς εἰς τὰς ἰδίας κοιλότη τας ἕλκουσα, τὸ δὲ παρ' ἑαυτῆς διὰ τῆς συμπτώσεως ταῖς ἀρτηρίαις εἰσκρίνουσα
它行這事永不止息——藉舒張把外面的空氣吸入自己的腔室,又藉收縮把出於自己之物排入動脈。
And it does not cease from doing this—by dilation drawing the outer air into its own cavities, and by contraction discharging that which is from itself into the arteries.
1:1020
μοι δοκεῖ καὶ τῆς αὐτομάτου ταύτης ἀναπνοῆς αἴτιον ἡμῖν γίνεσθαι
在我看來,這也成了我們這自發呼吸的緣由。
Which seems to me to become for us the cause also of this spontaneous respiration.
1:1021
Πολλάκις γὰρ μὲν νοῦς ἄσχολός ἐστι πρὸς ἑτέρουςἣ καὶ παντάπασιν ἠρεμεῖ, λυθέντος ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ τοῦ σώματος, δὲ ἀναπνοὴ τοῦ ἀέρος οὐ διαλείπει, μηδ' ὁτιοῦν συνεργούσης εἰς τοῦτο τῆς προαιρέσεως
因為人的心思往往忙於別的事,或在睡眠中身體鬆弛、全然安歇,然而空氣的呼吸卻不止息,意志絲毫不為此出力。
For often the mind is occupied with other things, or is altogether at rest, the body being loosed in sleep, yet the respiration of the air does not cease, the will in no way cooperating toward this.
1:1022
Οἶμαι γὰρ, ἐπειδὴ περιείληπται τῷ πνεύμονι καρδία, καὶ προσπέφυκεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸ ὀπίσθιον ἑαυτῆς μέρος, ταῖς ἰδίαις διαστολαῖς καὶ συμπτώσεσι συγκινοῦσα τὸ σπλάγχνον, τὴν τοῦ ἀέρος ὁλκήν τε καὶ ἐμπνοὴν ἐκμηχανᾶσθαι τῷ πνεύμονι
因為我想,既然心被肺包裹,並在其後部與肺相連,它便藉自身的舒張與收縮帶動那臟器一同運動,如此為肺造出空氣的吸入與納入。
For I think, since the heart is enfolded by the lung and has grown to it at its hinder part, that by its own dilations and contractions it moves the organ together with itself, and so contrives for the lung the drawing-in and breathing-in of the air.
1:1023
Ἀραιὸς γάρ τις ὢν καὶ πολύπορος, καὶ πάσας τὰς ἐν αὐτῷ κοιλότητας πρὸς τὸν πυθμένα τῆς ἀρτηρίας ἀνεστομω μένας ἔχων, συστελλόμενος μὲν καὶ συμπίπτων τὸ ἐναπολειφθὲν τοῖς κοίλοις πνεῦμα κατ' ἀνάγκην ἐκπιέζων προΐεται
因為肺質地疏鬆而多孔道,其中所有的腔室都向氣管的底端開口,當它收縮塌陷時,便必然把存留在其腔中的氣擠壓出來、送出去。
For being rare and full of passages, and having all the cavities in it opening toward the base of the windpipe, when it is contracted and collapses it of necessity squeezes out and sends forth the breath left in its cavities.
1:1024
Ὑποχωρῶν δὲ καὶ ἀνοιγόμενος, ἐπισπᾶται τῇ διαστάσει πρὸς τὸ κενούμενον διὰ τῆς ὁλκῆς τὸν ἀέρα
但當它退張、開展時,便藉那擴張、靠著吸力把空氣吸向那正被排空之處。
But when it recedes and opens out, by its expansion it draws in, through the suction, the air toward that which is being emptied.
1:1025
Καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶ τῆς ἀπροαιρέτου ταύ της ἀναπνοῆς αἰτία, τοῦ ἀτρεμεῖν τὸ πυρῶδες ἀδυ ναμία
這便是這不隨意呼吸的緣由:就是那火熱之質無法靜止不動。
And this is the cause of this involuntary respiration: the inability of the fiery element to remain at rest.
1:1026
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἴδιόν ἐστι τοῦ θερμοῦ κατὰ τὴν κίνησιν ἐνέργεια, τούτου δὲ τὰς ἀρχὰς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ κατενοήσαμεν, τὸ διηνεκὲς τῆς ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ κινήσεως τὴν ἀδιάλειπτον τοῦ ἀέρος ὁρμήν τε καὶ ἐμπνοὴν διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ἀπεργάζεται
因為運動中的活動本是熱所固有的,而我們已認出這熱的起源在心,於是這部分運動的不間斷,便造成空氣藉肺而來那不止息的衝動與吸入。
For since activity in motion is proper to the hot, and we have recognized the origins of this in the heart, the continuity of motion in this part effects the ceaseless impulse and inbreathing of the air through the lung.
1:1027
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πενιχρά τίς ἐστιν ἡμῶν φύσις, καὶ τῶν πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν σύστασιν διὰ πάντων ἐπιδεὴς, οὐκ ἀέρος μόνον ἰδίου πτωχεύει, καὶ πνεύματος, τοῦ τὸ θερμὸν διεγείροντος, ὅπερ ἔξωθεν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ζώου συντήρησιν διηνεκῶς ἐπεισάγεται·
但既然我們的本性頗為貧乏,在各方面都需要那維繫自身的東西,它便不單缺乏它本有的空氣與氣息——就是那激發熱的氣息(此氣為著活物的存續不斷從外面引入);
But since our nature is somewhat poor, and in need through all respects of the things for its own constitution, it is not only impoverished of its proper air and of breath, which arouses the heat (this being ever introduced from without for the preservation of the living creature);
1:1028
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ὑπερείδουσαν τὸν τοῦ σώματος ὄγκον τροφὴν ἐπίκτη τον ἔχει
也以那支撐身體之軀體的養分為某種從外面取得之物。
but also has the nourishment that supports the body's bulk as something acquired from without.
1:1029
ἄπρακτόν τε καὶ ἀνόνητον πρὸς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς οἰκονομίαν καταλειφθείη
並要被撇下,於整體的運作上成為無用無益的。
and would be left useless and unprofitable for the economy of the whole.
1:1030
Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἑαυ τῆς προσφυεῖσα τῷ χωρήματι τῆς ἄνω γαστρὸς, ἔν θερμον αὐτὴν, καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἰδίας ἐνεργείας κινουμέ νην ποιεῖ·
但它在自己的前部與上腹的腔室相連,便使那腔室變得溫熱、被推動而行其自身的運作;
But by growing to the receptacle of the upper belly in its front parts, it makes that receptacle warm and moved toward its own activities;
1:1031
οὐκ εἰς πνεύματος ὁλκὴν ἀνεγείρουσα, ἀλλ' εἰς ὑποδοχὴν τῆς καταλλήλου τροφῆς
並非激動它去吸入氣息,乃是激動它去領受合宜的養分。
not rousing it to the drawing-in of breath, but to the reception of the appropriate nourishment.
1:1032
Πλησίον μὲν γὰρ πεφύκασιν ἀλλήλων αἱ εἴσοδοι τοῦ πνεύματός τε καὶ τῆς τροφῆς·
因為氣息與養分的入口彼此相近;
For near to one another are the entrances of the breath and of the nourishment;
1:1033
ἀντιπαρεξιοῦσαι δὲ κατὰ τὸ πρό μηκες ἑτέρα πρὸς τὴν ἑτέραν, καὶ τῷ ἴσῳ μέτρῳ κατὰ τὸ ἄνω συναπαρτίζονται, ὥστε καὶ συνεστομῶ σθαι πρὸς ἀλλήλας, καὶ ἑνὶ στόματι τοὺς πόρους ἐναπο λήγειν, ὅθεν τῷ μὲν τῆς τροφῆς, τῷ δὲ τοῦ πνεύματος εἴσοδος γίνεται
二者順長並行,這一個挨著那一個,在上端以相等的尺度會合,以致彼此相通,並使這兩條通道終止於同一個口,由此這一條成了養分的入口,那一條成了氣息的入口。
and running alongside one another lengthwise, the one beside the other, they are joined together at the upper part in equal measure, so as both to be opened toward one another and to terminate the passages in one mouth, whence the entrance of nourishment is for the one, and of breath for the other.
1:1034
Ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸ βάθος οὐκέτι διαπαντὸς τὸ προσφυὲς παραμένει τῆς συζυγίας τῶν πόρων
但向著深處,這兩條通道的相連便不再貫徹到底了。
But toward the depth the contiguity of the pair of passages no longer remains throughout.
1:1035
Μέση γὰρ τῆς ἑκατέρων ἕδρας καρδία παρεμπε σοῦσα, τῷ μὲν πρὸς ἀναπνοὴν, τῷ δὲ πρὸς τροφὴν, τὰς δυνάμεις ἐντίθησιν
因為心落在這兩者的位置之間,便把能力植入其中,在這一條裡是為呼吸,在那一條裡是為養分。
For the heart, falling in between the seats of the two, implants the powers, in the one for respiration, in the other for nourishment.
1:1036
Πέφυκε γὰρ τὸ πυρῶδες ἐπιζητεῖν τὴν ὑπεκκαίουσαν ὕλην, δὴ καὶ περὶ τὸ δοχεῖον τῆς τροφῆς κατ' ἀνάγκην συμβαίνει
因為那火熱之質本性就要尋求那助燃的質料,這事在養分的容器(胃)周圍也必然發生。
For it is natural for the fiery element to seek the matter that feeds the flame, which indeed of necessity happens also about the receptacle of the nourishment.
1:1037
Ὅσῳ γὰρ ἔμπυρον διὰ τῆς γείτονος γίνεται θερμασίας, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ἐφέλκεται τὰ τὸ θερμὸν ὑποτρέ φοντα·
因為它越是因鄰近的熱而變得火熱,便越發向自己吸取那供養熱的東西;
For by so much as it becomes fiery through the neighbouring warmth, by so much the more does it draw to itself the things that feed the heat;
1:1038
τὴν δὲ τοιαύτην ὁρμὴν, ὄρεξιν ὀνομάζομεν
而我們把這樣的衝動稱為食慾。
and such an impulse we name appetite.
1:1039
Εἰ δὲ περιδράξαιτο τῆς ἀρκούσης ὕλης τὸ περιεκ τικὸν τῆς τροφῆς, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἠρεμεῖ τοῦ πυρὸς ἐνέργεια
但那盛養分的器官縱使握取了足夠的質料,火的運作仍不止息。
But if that which contains the nourishment should lay hold of sufficient matter, not even so does the activity of the fire grow still.
1:1040
Ἀλλὰ καθάπερ ἐν χωνευτηρίῳ σύντηξίν τινα τῆς ὕλης ποιεῖ, καὶ διαλύσασα τὰ συνεστῶτα καὶ ἀναχέασα, καθάπερ ἐκ χοάνης τινὸς μεταχεῖ πρὸς τοὺς ἐφεξῆς πόρους
反倒如在熔爐中一般,它使那質料熔解,把凝聚之物分解、化開,再如從坩堝中傾出,把它輸送到接下來的脈道裡。
Rather, as in a smelting-furnace, it produces a kind of melting-down of the matter, and having dissolved what was compacted and poured it out, it transfers it, as from a crucible, to the channels that come next.
1:1041
Εἶτα τὸ παχυμερέστερον τοῦ εἰλικρινοῦς διακρίνασα, τὸ μὲν λεπτὸν δι' ὀχετῶν τινων ἐπὶ τὰς τοῦ ἥπατος ἄγει πύλας·
然後,它把較粗的部分與純淨的部分分開,把那細的部分藉某些水道引到肝的門戶;
Then, having separated the coarser part from the pure, it leads the fine part through certain channels to the gates of the liver;
1:1042
τὴν δὲ ὑλώδη τῆς τροφῆς ὑποστάθμην, εἰς τοὺς εὐρυχωροτέρους τῶν ἐντέρων πόρους ἀπώσατο, καὶ τοῖς πολυτρόποις αὐτῶν ἑλιγμοῖς ἀναστρέφουσα χρόνῳ, παρακατέχει τὴν τροφὴν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις, ὡς ἂν μὴ δι' εὐθύτητα τοῦ πόρου ῥᾳδίως ἀποβαλόμενον, εὐθὺς ἀνακινοίη τὸ ζῶον πρὸς ὄρεξιν, καὶ μηδέποτε παύοιτο τῆς τοιαύ της ἀσχολίας κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἀλόγων φύσιν ἄνθρω πος
至於養分中那渣質般的沉澱,它便推入腸子那較寬闊的通道裡,並隨時間在腸的種種曲折迴環中翻轉它,把養分滯留在臟腑之內,免得它因通道的直捷而輕易被排出、立刻又催動活物去生食慾,以致人像非理性的禽獸一樣永不止息於這樣的事。
but the material residue of the nourishment it thrusts off into the wider passages of the intestines, and, turning it about in their manifold windings over time, it keeps the nourishment back within the inward parts, so that it may not, on account of the straightness of the passage, be easily cast off and at once stir the living creature toward appetite, and the human being never cease from such occupation after the manner of the irrational creatures.
1:1043
Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ τῷ ἥπατι μάλιστα τῆς τοῦ θερμοῦ συνεργίας ἦν χρεία πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὑγρῶν ἐξαιμά τωσιν, ἀφέστηκε δὲ τοῦτο τῆς καρδίας κατὰ τὴν θέ σιν ( οὐ γὰρ ἦν, οἶμαι, δυνατὸν ἀρχήν τινα καὶ ῥίζαν ζωτικῆς οὖσαν δυνάμεως, περὶ τὴν ἑτέραν ἀρχὴν στενοχωρεῖσθαι), ὡς ἂν μή τι τῆς οἰκονομίας ἐν τῇ ἀποστάσει τῆς θερμαντικῆς οὐσίας παραβλαβείη·
但既然肝特別需要熱的協作,好把那些液體化為血,而它在位置上卻遠離心(因為我想,凡作為維生能力之起點與根源者,不可能擠縮在另一個起點旁邊),為要使這運作不因遠離那供熱之質而有所損;
But since the liver especially had need of the heat's cooperation for the turning of the fluids into blood, while this lies apart from the heart in position (for it was not possible, I think, that a thing which is an origin and root of vital power should be cramped about the other origin), in order that some part of the economy might not be impaired by the distance from the heating substance;
1:1044
πόρος νευρώδης ( ἀρτηρία δὲ τοῦτο παρὰ τῶν ταῦτα σοφῶν ὀνομάζεται) ἀναδεξάμενος τῆς καρδίας τὸ ἔμπυρον πνεῦμα, φέρει παρὰ τὸ ἧπαρ, αὐτοῦ που παρὰ τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ὑγρῶν συνεστομωμένος, καὶ ἀναζέσας διὰ τῆς θερμότητος τὴν ὑγρασίαν, ἐναπο τίθεταί τι τῷ ὑγρῷ τῆς τοῦ πυρὸς συγγενείας, τῇ πυροειδεῖ χρόᾳ τὸ τοῦ αἵματος εἶδος καταφοινίξας
於是有一條筋狀的通道(精於此道者稱之為動脈)承接心臟的火熱之氣,把它帶到肝,在那裡約於液體入口附近相接,並藉熱使那濕氣沸騰,便在那液體中存留下某種與火相親之質,用那火般的顏色把血的樣式染成赤紅。
a sinewy passage (this is named an artery by those wise in such matters), receiving the fiery breath of the heart, carries it to the liver, being joined together there somewhere near the entrance of the fluids, and, having brought the moisture to a boil through the heat, deposits in the fluid something of its kinship with fire, dyeing the form of the blood red with its fire-like colour.
1:1045
Εἶτα ἐκεῖθεν ἀφορμηθέντες δίδυμοί τινες ὀχετοὶ, τὸ οἰκεῖον ἑκάτερος σωληνοειδῶς περιέχοντες πνεῦμά τε καὶ αἷμα, ὡς ἂν εὐπόρευτον εἴη, τὸ ὑγρόν τε τοῦ θερμοῦ κινήσει συμπαροδεῦον καὶ κουφι ζόμενον, ἐφ' ἅπαν τὸ σῶμα πολυσχιδῶς κατα σπείρονται, εἰς μυρίας ὀχετῶν ἀρχάς τε καὶ διαφύ σεις κατὰ πᾶν μέρος διασχιζόμενοι
然後,有一對孿生的水道從那裡出發,各自管狀地包含它本有的氣與血——好使那液體得以伴著熱的運動、因之而變輕,便於輸送——它們多方分歧地撒布於全身,在各處分裂成無數水道的起頭與分支。
Then, setting out from there, certain twin channels, each enclosing tube-like its own breath and blood—so that the fluid, accompanying and being lightened by the motion of the heat, might be easy to convey—are sown throughout the whole body in manifold division, splitting into countless beginnings and offshoots of channels through every part.
1:1046
Μιχθεῖσαι δὲ πρὸς ἀλλήλας τῶν ζωτικῶν δυνάμεων αἱ δύο ἀρχαὶ, τε τὸ θερμὸν πανταχῆ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα, καὶ τὸ ὑγρὸν ἐπιπέμπουσα, καθάπερ τινὰ δανεισμὸν ἀναγ καῖον ἐκ τῶν οἰκείων τῇ ἀρχηγικωτέρᾳ τῆς ζωτικῆς οἰκονομίας δυνάμει δωροφοροῦσιν
於是這兩個維生能力的根本彼此交融——一個是把熱送遍全身的,一個是輸送濕潤的——它們便彷彿從各自的資源中獻上一筆必要的借貸,作為貢物獻給那維生運作中更為主宰的能力。
And the two principles of the vital powers, having been mingled with one another—both that which sends the heat everywhere through the body, and that which sends the moisture—offer, as it were, a necessary loan from their own resources, as a tribute to the more sovereign power of the vital economy.
1:1047
Ἔστι δ' αὕτη κατὰ τὰς μήνιγγας καὶ τὸν ἐγκέφαλον θεωρουμένη, ἀφ' ἧς πᾶσα μὲν ἄρθρου κίνησις, πᾶσα δὲ μυῶν συνολκὴ, πᾶν δὲ προαιρετικὸν πνεῦμα καὶ τοῖς κα θέκαστον μορίοις ἐπιπεμπόμενον, ἐνεργόν τε καὶ κινούμενον τὸν γήϊνον ἡμῶν ἀνδριάντα, καθάπερ ἐκ μηχανῆς τινος ἀποδείκνυσι
而這更主宰的能力,乃是那在腦膜與腦中所察知的能力,從它發出關節的每一動作、肌肉的每一收縮,以及差送到各部分的每一隨意之氣,使我們這泥土所造的像彷彿藉某種機關而顯為活潑、運動的。
And this is the power observed about the meninges and the brain, from which proceeds every movement of a joint, every contraction of muscles, and every voluntary breath sent to the several parts, displaying our earthen statue as active and in motion, as if by some mechanism.
1:1048
Τοῦ τε γὰρ θερμοῦ τὸ καθαρώτατον, καὶ τοῦ ὑγροῦ τὸ λεπτότατον παρ' ἑκατέρας δυνάμεως διά τινος μίξεώς τε καὶ ἀνακρά σεως ἑνωθέντα, τρέφει τε καὶ συνίστησι διὰ τῶν ἀτμῶν τὸν ἐγκέφαλον
因為熱中最純淨的與濕中最精細的,藉某種混合與調和從這兩種能力中聯合起來,便藉著蒸氣滋養並構成那腦。
For the purest of the heat and the finest of the moisture, united from each power through a kind of mixture and blending, nourish and constitute the brain through the vapours.
1:1049
Ἀφ' οὗ πάλιν ἐπὶ καθαρώ τατον ἐκλεπτυνομένη ἀπ' ἐκείνου ἀνάδοσις, ὑπα λείφει τὸν περιεκτικὸν τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου ὑμένα, ὃς ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ τὸ βάθος αὐλοειδῶς διήκων, διὰ τῶν κα θεξῆς σπονδύλων, ἑαυτὸν δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐγκείμενον αὐτῷ μυελὸν διεξάγων, τῇ βάσει συναπολήγει τῆς ῥάχεως·
從腦再有那升騰之氣,提煉成最為純淨者,塗潤那包裹腦的膜(脊膜),這膜從上而下管狀地通入深處,穿過一節節相連的脊椎,把自身與其中所含的髓一同引下,終止於脊柱的根部;
From which again the emanation, refined into the very purest, anoints the membrane that encloses the brain, which, passing downward from above tube-like into the depth, through the successive vertebrae, conducting both itself and the marrow lodged within it, terminates together at the base of the spine;
1:1050
πάσαις ὀστέων τε καὶ ἁρμονιῶν συμβολαῖς, καὶ μυῶν ἀρχαῖς οἷόν τις ἡνίοχος αὐτὸς ἐνδιδοὺς τῆς καθέκαστον κινήσεώς τε καὶ στάσεως τὴν ὁρμὴν καὶ τὴν δύνα μιν
它自身則如某個御者,把每一動作與停止的衝動和能力分賜給骨頭與關節的一切接合處,並肌肉的起始處。
itself, like some charioteer, imparting to all the junctions of bones and joints, and to the beginnings of the muscles, the impulse and the power of each individual movement and rest.
1:1051
Ὁμοίως δ' ἄν τις καὶ περὶ τῆς καρδίας στοχάσαιτο, ὅτι καθάπερ τις οἶκος ἀσφαλὴς αὕτη διὰ τῶν στεῤῥο τάτων περιηρμόσθη ταῖς τῶν ὀστέων ἐν κύκλῳ πε ριοχαῖς ὠχυρωμένη
人也可對心作類似的推測:它如同某座穩固的房屋,被骨頭那最堅實的環圍裝配環繞、加以鞏固。
And one might conjecture the like also concerning the heart, that, like some secure house, it has been fitted around and fortified with the firmest enclosures of the bones in a circle.
1:1052
Κατόπιν μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ῥάχις ταῖς ὠμοπλάταις ἑκατέρωθεν ἠσφαλισμένη
因為在它後面是脊柱,兩邊有肩胛骨護衛。
For behind it is the spine, secured on either side by the shoulder-blades.
1:1053
Καθ' ἑκάτερον δὲ πλάγιον τῶν πλευρῶν θέσις περιπτύσ σουσα τὸ μέσον δυσπαθὲς ἀπεργάζεται
兩側則有肋骨的環抱,使那中央之處難以受傷。
And on each side the position of the ribs, embracing it, makes the middle hard to injure.
1:1054
Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν, τὸ στέρνον καὶ τῆς κλειδὸς συζυγία προβέβληται, ὡς ἂν πανταχόθεν αὐτῇ τὸ ἀσφαλὲς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν διοχλούντων φυλάσσοιτο
前面則有胸骨與一對鎖骨作為屏障,好使它的安全在各方面都得保守,免受外面侵擾之物所傷。
And in front the breastbone and the pair of collar-bones are set as a defence, so that on every side its safety may be guarded from things that trouble it from without.
1:1055
Οἷον δὲ κατὰ τὴν γεωργίαν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, τῆς ἐκ νεφῶν ἐπομβρίας, τῆς τῶν ὀχετῶν ἐπιῤῥοῆς διάβροχον ποιούσης τὸ ὑποκείμενον
正如人在農事上所見:天上雲中所降的雨,或溝渠水道的灌注,使其下的土地浸透。
And just as one may see in agriculture, when rain from clouds, or the inflow of channels, makes the ground beneath it sodden.
1:1056
Κῆπος δέ τις ὑποκείσθω τῷ λόγῳ, μυ ρίας μὲν δένδρων διαφορὰς, παντοδαπὰς δὲ τῶν ἐκ γῆς φυομένων ἰδέας ἐν ἑαυτῷ τρέφων, ὧν καὶ τὸ σχῆμα, καὶ ποιότης, καὶ τῆς χρόας ἰδιότης ἐν πολλῇ διαφορᾷ τοῖς καθέκαστον ἐνθεωρεῖται
且讓我們在論述中設想有一座園子,在其中養育著無數種類的樹木,以及各樣從地裡長出之物的形態,它們的形狀、品質與色澤的特性在各樣上都各顯出許多差異。
Let some garden be set before the discourse, nourishing within itself countless varieties of trees and all manner of forms of things growing from the earth, of which the shape, and the quality, and the peculiarity of colour are observed in each with much difference.
1:1057
Τοσού των τοίνυν κατὰ τὸν ἕνα χῶρον τῷ ὑγρῷ τρεφομένων, μὲν ὑπονοτίζουσα τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον δύναμις, μία τις κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐστίν·
如此眾多之物既在同一處所中藉那濕潤得養,那滋潤各物的能力按本性乃是同一個;
So many things, then, being nourished by the moisture in one and the same place, the power that moistens each is, by nature, one;
1:1058
δὲ τῶν τρεφομένων ἰδιότης, εἰς διαφόρους τὸ ὑγρὸν μεταβάλλει ποιότη τας
然而所養各物的特性卻把那濕潤變成不同的性質。
but the peculiarity of the things nourished changes the moisture into different qualities.
1:1059
Τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ πικραίνεται μὲν ἐν τῇ ἀψίνθῳ·
因為同一濕潤在苦艾中變為苦的;
For the same moisture becomes bitter in wormwood;
1:1060
εἰς φθοροποιὸν δὲ χυμὸν ἐν τῷ κωνείῳ μεθίσταται·
在毒芹中轉成致命的汁液;
and changes into a deadly juice in hemlock;
1:1061
καὶ ἄλλο ἐν ἄλλῳ γίνεται, ἐν κρόκῳ, ἐν βαλσάμῳ, ἐν μήκωνι
在別樣中又變為別樣——在番紅花中、在香膏樹中、在罌粟中。
and becomes other in other things—in saffron, in balsam, in the poppy.
1:1062
Τῷ μὲν γὰρ ἐκθερμαίνεται, τῷ δὲ κα ταψύχεται, τῷ δὲ μέσην ἔχει ποιότητα
因為在這一樣中它變熱,在那一樣中變冷,在另一樣中則持守中間的性質。
For in one it is warmed, in another cooled, in another holds a middle quality.
1:1063
Καὶ ἐν δάφνῃ, καὶ ἐν σχοίνῳ, καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις εὔπνουν ἐστὶν ἐν συκῇ δὲ καὶ ὄχνῃ κατεγλυκάνθη
在月桂、在燈心草及類似之物中它是芬芳的;但在無花果與梨中卻變甜了。
And in the bay tree, and in the rush, and the like, it is fragrant; but in the fig and the pear it is sweetened.
1:1064
Καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀμπέλου βότρυς καὶ οἶνος ἐγένετο·
藉著葡萄樹它成了葡萄串與酒;
And through the vine it became the cluster and wine;
1:1065
καὶ τοῦ μήλου χυλὸς, καὶ τὸ τοῦ ῥόδου ἐρύθρημα, καὶ τὸ τοῦ κρίνου λαμ πρὸν, καὶ τὸ κυανίζον τοῦ ἴου, καὶ τὸ πορφυραῖον τῆς ὑακίνθου βαφῆς, καὶ πάνθ' ὅσα κατὰ τὴν γῆν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ἐκ μιᾶς καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ἰκμάδος ἀναβλα στάνοντα, εἰς τοσαύτας διαφορὰς κατά τε τὸ σχῆμα, καὶ τὸ εἶδος, καὶ τὰς ποιότητας διακρίνεται
還有蘋果的汁液、玫瑰的紅艷、百合的明亮、紫羅蘭的蔚藍、風信子染色的紫紅,以及凡在地上所見的一切,都是從同一濕潤中萌生出來,卻分化成形狀、樣式與性質上如此眾多的差異。
and the juice of the apple, and the redness of the rose, and the brightness of the lily, and the blue of the violet, and the purple of the hyacinth's dye, and all that may be seen upon the earth, sprouting up from one and the same moisture, are differentiated into so many differences in shape and form and qualities.
1:1066
Ὀστέα καὶ χόνδροι, φλέβες, ἀρτηρίαι, νεῦρα, σύνδεσμοι, σάρκες, δέρμα, πιμε λαὶ, τρίχες, ἀδένες, ὄνυχες, ὀφθαλμοὶ, μυκτῆρες, ὦτα, πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα, καὶ μυρία πρὸς τού τοις ἄλλα διαφόροις ἰδιότησιν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων κε χωρισμένα, μιᾷ τῇ τῆς τροφῆς ἰδέᾳ καταλλήλως τῇ ἑαυτῶν τρέφεται φύσει, ὡς ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὑπο κειμένων τὴν τροφὴν προσεγγίσασαν, ᾧπερ ἂν ἐμπελάσῃ, κατ' ἐκεῖνο καὶ ἀλλοιοῦσθαι, οἰκείαν καὶ συμφυῆ τῇ τοῦ μέρους ἰδιότητι γινομένην
骨頭與軟骨、靜脈、動脈、筋、韌帶、肌肉、皮膚、脂肪、毛髮、腺體、指甲、眼、鼻、耳——凡這一切,以及此外無數別樣、因不同特性而彼此分別之物,各按其本性合宜地由那同一樣式的養分所養,以致那養分臨近每一所依附的部分時,便照它所臨近的而起變化,成為與那部分之特性相宜而同質的。
Bones and cartilages, veins, arteries, sinews, ligaments, flesh, skin, fat, hair, glands, nails, eyes, nostrils, ears—all such things, and countless others besides, separated from one another by different properties, are nourished, each suitably to its own nature, by the one form of nourishment; so that the nourishment, drawing near to each of the underlying parts, is altered in conformity to whatever it approaches, becoming proper and connatural to the peculiarity of that part.
1:1067
Εἰ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν γένοιτο, τῷ ὁρατικῷ μορίῳ συγ κατεκράθη, καὶ τῶν περὶ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν χιτώνων ταῖς διαφοραῖς οἰκείως εἰς ἕκαστον κατεμερίσθη
因為它若到了眼,便與那司視覺的部分相調和,並照眼周各層膜的分別合宜地分配到各處。
For if it should come to be at the eye, it is blended with the visual part, and is appropriately distributed into each according to the differences of the tunics about the eye.
1:1068
Εἰ δὲ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν ἀκοὴν μέρεσιν ἐπιῤῥυῇ, τῇ ἀκουστικῇ καταμίγνυται φύσει·
它若流入司聽覺的部分,便與那司聽的本性相摻和;
And if it should flow into the parts pertaining to hearing, it is mingled with the auditory nature;
1:1069
καὶ ἐν χείλει γενόμενον, χεῖ λος ἐγένετο·
及至到了唇上,便成了唇;
and coming to be in the lip, it became lip;
1:1070
καὶ ἐν ὀστέῳ πήγνυται, καὶ ἐν μυελῷ ἁπαλύνεται, καὶ τονοῦται μετὰ τοῦ νεύρου, καὶ τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ συμπεριτείνεται, καὶ εἰς ὄνυχας διαβαίνει, καὶ εἰς τριχῶν γένεσιν λεπτοποιεῖται τοῖς καταλλήλοις ἀτμοῖς
在骨中凝結,在髓中變軟,隨筋而獲得張力,鋪展於表面,進入成為指甲,又藉合宜的蒸氣精煉成毛髮的生成。
and in bone it is compacted, and in marrow it is softened, and it is given tension along with the sinew, and is stretched out over the surface, and passes into nails, and is refined into the generation of hairs by the appropriate vapours.
1:1071
Εἰ μὲν διὰ σκολιῶν προάγοιτο πόρων, οὐλοτέ ρας τε καὶ κατηγκυλωμένας τὰς τρίχας ἐκφύουσα, εἰ δὲ δι' εὐθείας τῶν τριχοποιῶν ἀτμῶν γένοιτο πρόοδος, τεταμένας τε καὶ εὐθείας προάγουσα
它若經彎曲的通道而出,便長出較為捲曲、屈結的毛髮;但那造毛的蒸氣若是經直的通道前行,便使毛髮長得挺直平順。
If it should advance through winding passages, it puts forth the hairs curlier and crimped; but if the procession of the hair-making vapours should be through straight passages, it brings them forth taut and straight.
1:1072
ἐπιχειρῶν, ὅπως ἡμῖν καὶ ἐξ ὁποίων συνέστηκε τὰ καθέκαστον, τά τε πρὸς τὸ ζῇν, καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὸ εὖ ζῇν, καὶ εἴ τι μετὰ τούτων ἕτερον κατὰ τὴν πρώτην διαίρεσιν ἐνοήσαμεν
我們所要嘗試的,乃是顯明我們裡面各部分是何種樣式、由何等材料所構成——既包括為生存之物,也包括為美好生活之物,以及若還有別的、在最初的劃分中所領會的。
undertaking to show of what kind, and out of what materials, each of the parts in us is constituted—both the things for living, and the things for living well, and if there is any other besides these which we conceived in the first division.
1:1073
Τὸ γὰρ προκείμενον ἦν δεῖξαι τὴν σπερματικὴν τῆς συστάσεως ἡμῶν αἰτίαν, μήτε ἀσώματον εἶναι ψυχὴν, μήτε ἄψυχον σῶμα, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἐμψύχων τε καὶ ζώντων σωμάτων ζῶν καὶ ἔμψυχον παρὰ τὴν πρώτην ἀπογεννᾶσθαι ζῶον·
因為我們所立的題旨,乃是要顯明我們得以構成的種子之因,既非無形體的靈魂,也非無靈魂的身體,乃是從有靈魂、有生命的身體,起初便生出一個有生命、有靈魂的活物;
For the thing set before us was to show that the seminal cause of our constitution is neither an incorporeal soul nor a soulless body, but that from ensouled and living bodies a living and ensouled living creature is generated at the first;
1:1074
ἐκδεξαμένην δὲ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν, καθάπερ τινὰ τροφὸν ταῖς οἰκείαις δυνάμεσιν αὐτὴν τιθηνήσασθαι·
並且人的本性既領受了它,便如某個乳母用自己的能力撫育它;
and that human nature, having received it, like some nurse, nourishes it with its own powers;
1:1075
τὴν δὲ τρέ φεσθαι κατ' ἀμφότερα, καὶ καταλλήλως ἐν ἑκατέρῳ μέρει τὴν αὔξησιν ἐπίδηλον ἔχειν
且這活物按二者(靈與身)兩方面得養,並在各部分上相應地顯出它的成長。
and that it is nourished according to both parts, and has its growth manifest correspondingly in each part.
1:1076
Εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ διὰ τῆς τεχνικῆς ταύτης καὶ ἐπιστημονικῆς διαπλά σεως τὴν συμπεπλεγμένην αὐτῇ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνδεί κνυται δύναμιν, ἀμυδρότερον μὲν κατὰ τὴν πρώτην ἐκφαινομένην, καθεξῆς δὲ τῇ τοῦ ὀργάνου τελειώσει συναναλάμπουσαν
因為它立刻便藉這巧妙而有章法的塑造,顯出那與它交織在一起的靈魂之能力——起初顯得較為微弱,隨後卻隨著器官的趨於完備一同煥發出來。
For straightway, through this skilful and scientific fashioning, it displays the power of the soul interwoven with it—appearing more faintly at the first, but afterwards shining out together with the perfecting of the instrument.
1:1077
Οἷον δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν λιθογλύφων ἔστιν ἰδεῖν
這樣的事可在雕石匠的例子上看見。
Such a thing as may be seen in the case of stone-carvers.
1:1078
Πρόκειται μὲν γὰρ τῷ τεχνίτῃ ζώου τινὸς εἶ δος ἐν λίθῳ δεῖξαι·
因為有某活物的形像被擺在工匠面前,要他在石上顯出來;
For the form of some living creature is set before the craftsman to show forth in the stone;
1:1079
τοῦτο δὲ προθέμενος, πρῶτον μὲν τὸν λίθον τῆς συμφυοῦς ὕλης ἀπέῤῥηξεν·
他既立定此意,先把石頭從它同類的石塊上鑿下來;
and having proposed this, first he broke the stone off from its kindred mass;
1:1080
εἶτα περι κόψας αὐτοῦ τὰ περιττὰ, προήγαγέ πως διὰ τοῦ πρώ του σχήματος τῇ μιμήσει τῇ κατὰ πρόθεσιν, ὥστε καὶ τὸν ἄπειρον διὰ τῶν φαινομένων τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς τέχνης καταστοχάσασθαι
然後鑿去其多餘的部分,藉那合乎其意圖的摹仿,把它經第一道輪廓略略推進,以致連外行人也能藉所顯之形猜出這技藝的目標。
then, having chipped away its superfluous parts, he advanced it somehow through the first outline by the imitation aimed at his purpose, so that even the unskilled might, through what appears, guess at the aim of the art.
1:1081
Πάλιν ἐπεργασάμενος, προσήγγισε πλέον τῇ ὁμοιότητι τοῦ σπουδαζομένου
他再加工修飾,便更接近他所力求之物的肖似。
Again, having worked it further, he drew nearer to the likeness of the thing he was striving for.
1:1082
Εἶτα τὸ τέλειον καὶ ἀκριβὲς εἶδος ἐγχειρουργήσας τῇ ὕλῃ, εἰς πέρας τὴν τέχνην προήγαγε·
然後,他在那材料上雕成那完全而精確的形像,便使這技藝臻於完成;
Then, having wrought the perfect and exact form upon the material, he brought the art to its completion;
1:1083
καὶ ἔστι λέων, τι ἂν τύχῃ παρὰ τοῦ τεχνίτου γενόμενον, πρὸ βραχέος ἄσημος λίθος·
於是那不久之前還是塊無形之石的,如今便成了一頭獅子,或工匠所造成的任何別樣之物;
and there is a lion, or whatever it happens to be that has come into being from the craftsman—that which a little before was a shapeless stone;
1:1084
οὐ τῆς ὕλης πρὸς τὸ εἶδος ὑπαμειφθείσης, ἀλλὰ τοῦ εἴδους ἐπιτεχνηθέντος τῇ ὕλῃ
並非那材料變成了形像,乃是那形像藉技藝施加在材料之上。
not the material having been changed into the form, but the form having been wrought by art upon the material.
1:1085
Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς λογισάμενος, τοῦ εἰκότος οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεται
凡論到靈魂也作如此推想的人,便不致錯失那合理的真相。
He who reasons something of this kind also concerning the soul will not miss what is probable.
1:1086
Τὴν γὰρ πάντα τεχνιτεύου σαν φύσιν ἐκ τῆς ὁμογενοῦς ὕλης λαβοῦσαν ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέρος, δημιουργεῖν ἀνδριάντα φαμέν
因為我們說,那塑造萬物的本性,從同類的物質中取得那出於人的部分歸入自身,便造出這像來。
For we say that nature, which fashions all things, taking from kindred matter the part derived from the human being into itself, fashions the statue.
1:1087
Ὥσπερ δὲ τῇ κατ' ὀλίγον ἐργασίᾳ τοῦ λίθου τὸ εἶδος ἐπηκολούθησεν, ἀμυδρότερον μὲν παρὰ τὴν πρώτην, τελειότερον δὲ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ ἔργου συμπλή ρωσιν·
正如藉著對石頭逐步的雕琢,那形像便隨之顯出——起初較為模糊,及至工作完成便更為完全;
And just as, by the gradual working of the stone, the form followed—more faint at the first, but more perfect after the completion of the work;
1:1088
οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ ὀργάνου γλυφῇ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς εἶδος κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τοῦ ὑποκειμένου προφαίνεται, ἀτελὲς ἐν τῷ ἀτελεῖ, καὶ ἐν τῷ τελείῳ τέλειον
照樣,在這器官(身體)的雕琢中,靈魂的形像也照其所依附形體的程度顯現出來——在不完全者中是不完全的,在完全者中是完全的。
so also, in the carving of the instrument, the form of the soul appears in proportion to its underlying subject—imperfect in the imperfect, and perfect in the perfect.
1:1089
Ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἂν τέλειον ἦν, εἰ μὴ διὰ τῆς κακίας φύσις ἐκολοβώθη
但它本可從起初便是完全的,若不是本性因著惡而受了殘損。
But it would have been perfect from the beginning, had not nature been maimed through evil.
1:1090
Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον δόγμα καὶ μέγας Ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους διδάσκει, λέγων·
這樣的道理,那偉大的使徒在致哥林多人的書信中也有所教導,說:
And the great Apostle also teaches such a doctrine in his epistle to the Corinthians, saying:
1:1091
Ὅτε ἤμην νήπιος, ἐλάλουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐλογιζό μην ὡς νήπιος
「我作孩子的時候,話語像孩子,心思像孩子,意念也像孩子。」
"When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I reasoned as a child."
1:1092
Ὅτε δὲ γέγονα ἀνὴρ, κατήργησα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου. Οὐκ ἄλλης ἐν τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐπεισελθούσης, παρὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ μειρακίῳ νοουμένην, νηπιωδεστέρα καταργεῖται διάνοια, καὶ ἀνδρώδης ἐγγίνεται·
「既成了人,就把孩子的事丟棄了。」這並非有別的靈魂進入這人裡面,取代了那在少年時所領會的靈魂;乃是那較幼稚的悟性被廢去,那成熟如成人的悟性便生出來;
"But when I became a man, I put away the things of the child." No other soul having entered into the man besides that which was conceived in the youth, the more childish understanding is done away, and the manly one comes into being;
1:1093
ἀλλὰ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐν ἐκείνῳ μὲν τὸ ἀτελὲς, ἐν τούτῳ δὲ διαδεικνυούσης τὸ τέλειον
乃是同一個靈魂,在前者(孩童)裡顯出它的不完全,在後者(成人)裡顯出它的完全。
but the same soul displays in the one its imperfection, and in the other its perfection.
1:1094
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰ φυόμενά τε καὶ αὐξάνοντα ζῇν λέγομεν, πάντα τε τὰ ἐν μετουσίᾳ ζωῆς καὶ φυσικῆς ὄντα κινήσεως, οὐκ ἄν τις ἄψυχα φήσειεν, οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ τελείας ψυχῆς μετέχειν τὴν τοιαύτην ζωὴν ἔστιν εἰπεῖν
因為正如我們說那些生長增大之物是活的——凡有分於生命與自然運動之物,沒有人會稱之為無靈魂——然而也不能說這樣的生命有分於完全的靈魂。
For just as we say that the things which grow and increase are alive—and all things that partake of life and natural motion no one would call soulless—yet neither can it be said that such life partakes of a perfect soul.
1:1095
Γενομένη γὰρ ἐν τοῖς φυτοῖς ψυχική τις ἐνέργεια, μέχρι τῶν κατ' αἴσθησιν κινημάτων οὐκ ἔφθασε
因為那在植物中產生的某種靈魂運作,並未達到感覺的活動。
For a kind of psychic activity that comes to be in plants did not reach as far as the movements of sense.
1:1096
Πάλιν δὲ κατὰ προσθήκην δύναμίς τις ψυχικὴ τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἐγγινομένη, οὐδὲ αὐτὴ τοῦ τέλους ἐφίκετο, λόγου τε καὶ διανοίας χάριν ἐν ἑαυτῇ μὴ χωρήσασα
再者,那在非理性動物中藉添加而生的某種靈魂能力,本身也未達到那目的,因它未在自身中容納理性與悟性的恩賜。
And again, a certain psychic power coming to be by addition in the irrational creatures did not itself either attain to the end, not having admitted within itself the grace of reason and understanding.
1:1097
Εἰ δέ τι ἄλλο μετέχει ζωῆς, ἐν καταχρήσει τινὶ συνηθείας ἔμψυχον λέγομεν, μὴ ὅτι τελεία ἐν τούτοις ἐστὶν ψυχὴ, ἀλλά τινα μέρη ψυχικῆς ἐνεργείας, καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ κατὰ τὴν μυστικὴν τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἀνθρωπογονίαν ἐπιγεγενῆσθαι, διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἐμπαθὲς οἰκειότητα μεμαθήκαμεν
至於別樣若有分於生命的,我們乃是憑習慣上某種寬泛的用法稱之為有靈魂——並非說靈魂在這些之中是完全的,乃是說有靈魂運作的某些部分,按摩西所述那關乎人受造之奧秘的記載,因著人與那易受情慾者的親緣,這些部分也得知是在人裡面後加生出的。
And if anything else partakes of life, by a certain misuse of custom we call it ensouled—not that the soul is perfect in these, but that there are certain parts of psychic activity, which we have learned came to be also in the human being, according to the mystical account of man's origin given by Moses, on account of his kinship with that which is subject to passion.
1:1098
τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι τὸν νέον, τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος
脫去舊人,穿上新人,這新人乃是照著創造他者的形像得以更新的。
the old man, and to put on the new, which is renewed after the image of him that created him.
1:1099
Ἀλλ' ἐπανέλθωμεν πάντες ἐπὶ τὴν θεοειδῆ χάριν ἐκείνην, ἐν ἔκτισε τὸ κατ' ἀρχὰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον Θεὸς, εἰπών·
但願我們眾人都歸回那合乎神形樣的恩典,就是神在起初造人時所賜的,那時祂說:
But let us all return to that god-formed grace in which God at the beginning created the human being, when he said:
1:1100
ὅτι Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν. δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων
「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。」願榮耀與權能歸與祂,直到世世代代。
"Let us make man according to our image and likeness." To whom be the glory and the might unto the ages of the ages.
1